The Journal of William Morgan: Pioneer Settler and Maori War Correspondent

William Morgan (edited by Nona Morris)

First published by Libraries Dept., Auckland City Council in 1963

Digitised and made available online by the University of Auckland Libraries and Learning Services.

Epub © 2017 Early New Zealand Books Collection

ISBN 978-1-98-851316-4

[TITLE PAGES]

THE JOURNAL OF
William Morgan

PIONEER SETTLER and
MAORI WAR CORRESPONDENT

Edited by
NONA MORRIS

PUBLISHED BY THE LIBRARIES DEPARTMENT
AUCKLAND CITY COUNCIL
1963

WILLIAM MORGAN

[INTRODUCTION]

[This section is omitted as it remains in copyright]

[PREFACE]

[This section is omitted as it remains in copyright]

JANE MORGAN

[CONTENTS]

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I: VOYAGE FROM ENGLAND.

CHAPTER II: THE NEW COUNTRY.

CHAPTER III: BUSH SETTLER.

CHAPTER IV: ANXIOUS DAYS

CHAPTER V: WAR BEGINS.

CHAPTER VI: THE FOREST RANGERS.

CHAPTER VII: SETTLERS DEFEND THEIR CHURCH.

CHAPTER VIII: MAUKU IS ATTACKED.

CHAPTER IX: BATTLE OF RANGIRIRI.

CHAPTER X: THE ADVANCE CONTINUES.

CHAPTER XI: THE YEARS AFTER THE WAR.

Acknowledgement is made for the following illustrations: –

Cover, painting by J. C. Hoyte, "The Great South Road near Shepherd's Bush" by courtesy of Mr. W. M. Bell.

Page 79 Auckland, 1858, painting by J. Bunny, by courtesy of Alexander Turnbull Library (Rex Nan Kivell Collection).

Page 79 Present day photograph of historic Pukekohe East Church – "The Weekly News".

Page 78 Queen's Redoubt, Pokeno, from a drawing by Lt. H. S. Bates – Alexander Turnbull Library.

Page 78 Lithograph of The Bluff, Havelock, and of Ngaruawahia – by courtesy of Mr. E. J. Hinton.

Printed by Perry Salmon, Wills & Grainger Ltd, 379 Manukau Rd, Epsom, Auckland.

CHAPTER I. THE VOYAGE FROM ENGLAND

CHAPTER I.

THE VOYAGE FROM ENGLAND

(Written on board the "Tippoo Saib" which sailed from Liverpool on the 25th June, 1852. William Morgan was then 25 years of age.).

Thursday, July 1, 1852. Well, here I am, actually sailing in a ship, yes, sirs, in a ship over the sea, not on a few days' voyage, but for a very prolonged sail – even to Australia, distant from England 14,000 miles – on a voyage which perchance may last for some 90 or 100 days.

And how many are wending their way to the Australian shores – hundreds, thousands, yea, tens of thousands. And wherefore? Chiefly for the sake of gold. For this men of all trades and callings, of all descriptions, of all professions and business, are leaving their several occupations, and are going to dig for gold. Tired of trying to gain wealth by the usually slow process, they want to get rich, as it were, in a day.

But why am I going? Chiefly for health. And I hope there to obtain it. Since October last I have been off work, save for a period of 5 or 6 weeks.

This has been owing to a weakness in my sight, occasioned partly by over exertion and labour, and partly through a bad state of general health. Dr. Macleod advised me to go to Australia, and get a situation as a farmer, or something that would allow me plenty of outdoor exercise, he assuring me that I should thus get perfectly well. After thought and deliberation I resolved so to do. Accordingly, I looked out for a ship, and went down to Liverpool on Whit Monday to look at several. I fixed upon the "Tippoo Saib", to sail on the 25th June.

It is hardly necessary to mention the various and painful partings that I had before I started, partings from dear friends and dearer kinsfolk. I was much pleased with the sympathy, good wishes, and many prayers on my account.

One meeting, in particular, pleased me when 44 friends and Sunday School teachers sat down to tea in South Parade school room, and afterwards presented me with a copy of Macaulay's Essays and Foster's Life and Correspondence, as a token of their esteem and affection.

On Wednesday morning, June 23rd, I and my cousin Lewis M., 1 Lanchaster, who accompanies me to Australia, my father, John Ashworth and Robert Finnie left Leeds by the 6 o'clock train from Liverpool. We arrived there, and in the course of the day, got the luggage into the ship. What a bustle there was I need not say, as there necessarily must be when 400 people are going to sail in a ship, and have each so many boxes to stow away. On Wednesday afternoon went to have a look at the "Great Britain" 2 steamer, which is soon to sail for Australia. And

what a size she is! And how she is fitted up! And what a number she will be able to bring over! She can bring a little town.

At night slept in Liverpool. Father left about six. On Thursday morning purchased necessary articles. About noon went into the ship as she was proceeding out of the docks. In the afternoon, I was driving nails into the sides of the berth, to hang tins and other articles on. About 5 or 6 we were taken into the river by a steamer. For the first time slept on board, in a berth 6 feet long by 22 inches, in a compartment 6 feet square and 9 feet high, where I have five companions. Of course, such a lodging cannot be very healthy or comfortable. But I suppose we must get as much fresh air as possible during the day and at night be content with bad air.

As regards the ship, she is considered one of first rate quality, and made her last voyage in 104 days. She is 1800 tons burthen, 9 feet 'tween decks, carries a surgeon. Her captain seems a clever and agreeable gentleman. Her mate appears to know his duty. The sailors, for the most part, are Welshmen. There are plenty of provisions of the sort they are. The rates of fare are, first cabin £45; second £25; intermediate £16; steerage £13. I am an intermediate passenger.

On Friday morning rose betimes from my not very comfortable couch or bed. In the forenoon saw one of Fox's men on board with a parcel of letters. Enquired if there was one for myself, not expecting there would be. He, however, had a pretty heavy one, containing a very nice letter from my father, and also a ten pound cheque on the Bank of Liverpool as a present from him – £7-10-0 for myself, the rest for Cousin L. I was afraid to go on shore, lest the ship should sail and I be left behind. But in the afternoon went in the packet – got the money, and returned to the ship in a boat, for which I paid 2/6 for the distance of a few hundred yards. I am told that in such cases these boatmen often charge enormous sums, that one poor woman with her child had to pay as much as 14s. Right glad was I to get on the ship safely with the money in my pocket.

The pilot was on board. During the afternoon the captain came on board for the last time. About 5 o'clock we weighed anchor, the sailors singing a strange chorus as we did so; a chorus in which the words "We are bound for Calcutta" might be distinguished. From Australia the ship goes to Calcutta with a cargo of salt, from whence she will return to England with a general cargo.

And now came the steam tug which was to take us out of the river into the ocean. The rope was made fast, a great noise was heard, noise of voices, and off we went. Orders were given by the pilot that the sails must be hoisted. The sailors run to and fro, pull the ropes, sing their strange cries, run up their ladders, and after a while the sails were exposed to view. Then the steamer left us, the pilot too, who seemed to be a strange customer and who used oaths and curses freely, and we were left to pursue our course.

Next day (Saturday) was one of peculiar character, nearly all were sick. And, oh, what a feeling is this sea sickness! Almost indescribable. You care for nothing – you wish to be thrown overboard almost. You can't take food, you can't bear to do ought.

The next four days were days of discomfort and almost misery, and I began to wish either that the voyage was over or that I had never set out. I say days of misery, and almost everything tendered to make them so. There was the sickness that lasted more or less during that time. There was the ship's food that I could not relish. Oh, how I longed for a piece of nice bread, a mutton chop, a cup of home-made tea. Oh, how I desired to sleep in my own bed at home! Then there was the smoke of tobacco and cigars which to me is always annoying, and here it was disgusting – sickening. Oh, ye smokers of the horrid weed! Little do you think what a nuisance you are to others or what painful feelings you cause. Would that you could consume your own smoke; then you could smoke to your hearts' content.

There was the tossing of the vessel; and how she heaved and pitched! how she rolled about! and at almost every lurch caused the stomach to jump. And there we were, detained in the Irish and Bristol channels owning to contrary winds. Sailing about, as it were, for the mere sake of sailing. One time we could discern the coast of Ireland, another the hills and mountains of Wales. Then, there was the sleeping apartment, the going to bed, that was bad as I could not stand still to get undressed. And the place smelt horrid, musty, and the rattling of tins was a continual annoyance. These and many other things made the first four or five days very uncomfortable. But most of this is now over.

On Wednesday evening we had a fine view of the coast – of the hills and mountains, and some of the dwellings of Cornwall. Lands End, I believe, was visible. After being so long detained, I was glad to see the last of Old England. Yet strange thoughts possessed my bosom. I thought of home. I thought, "Shall I ever return?" I thought of the land to which I was bound, and I said to myself, "Adieu, my native land, adieu."

Friday, July 2. Rose between 6 and 7. Washed, as I suppose I shall every morning, with salt water. Porridge for breakfast. A French vessel in sight which seemed to be sailing in our track. In or near the Bay of Biscay. It is said to be generally rough. People almost shrink at the thought of sailing therein. But, oh, how calm it is today. The sea is like glass, the waves are still. The sails are flapping about, or hanging loosely down. We are making little progress.

The people on board seem much better. The women who have been sick are coming out of their berths, and are showing themselves on deck. Music is heard, the talk is loud and noisy. I dined off pease soup and biscuit, and made a pretty good dinner. Spent the day in miscellaneous reading. After supper, oh, what a noise, and what mirth and jollity. It is like a country fare or wake. There is the fiddler, rasping away with his bow, and playing polkas, country dances and waltzes. There is dancing. There is noise. Hurrahs and shouts are raised. The people appear happy, at least the wilder and noisier of them.

I saw the moon rise. Never saw ought like it on land. It was almost like a fairy scene. The sea was very quiet. The moon's beams fell on it. The French vessel could be seen in the distance. Oh, what a subject for a painter, nay too grand. I suppose we shall have many evenings like it.

Between 9 and 10 the mate's voice was heard, "Stop the music, no

more tonight." At 10 the bells struck, and the command was given, "All lights out." I retired to rest.

Saturday, July 3. We have now spent a week on board. I think the sickness is well nigh over, and the passengers begin to enjoy themselves. There are, I think, 400 on board. There are a great many Scotch, some few Irish, some from the north of England, one or two Cockneys – a strange mixture of character. A company in which human nature may be studied to advantage. Here are what are called "swells." Oh, to see them, smoking their pipes and cigars, and doing other of their bad actions. These, I suppose, are bound for the "diggings." Here are gentlemen, who I should fancy are going to some sphere of action. Here are working men, who, I apprehend, have had to work hard in their native land, and who perhaps could hardly get along. Here are some wives and children. Here are many families. These I fancy are going to Australia with the thought of doing far, far better than they have hitherto done. I hope they will not be disappointed.

I have not yet met with any Christians. 3 I trust there are some. I have found one teetotaller. I hope there are others. I suppose our company, the individuals comprising our company, would be considered respectable in their different localities, but to me the most part of them do not seem very much so. Many of them are low and vulgar, and are fond of swearing and cursing. Of course, they come out here in their true characters, and are not ashamed of using their tongues. I don't think such people are fit to make Australia a good, a happy land, or the inhabitants a moral and intellectual class.

The ship glides through the waters slowly, yet beautifully, almost without rocking. I spent the day chiefly in miscellaneous reading. In the evening I stood upon the deck, and could not but notice and enjoy the beauty of the ocean, the almost cloudless sky. Between 9 and 10 I watched the moon rise, as it were out of the great deep. It was magnificent; and then the stars, one by one, appeared in sight. 4

Sunday, July 4. It is not much like the Sabbath. It is far different to what I have been used to. I do not feel very happy. It seems so strangely spent. What a sight, confusion, hubbub there was this morning before breakfast, not much in accordance with the character of the day, yet hardly to be dispensed with. Some were busy cleaning their boots, others were scraping the floor, others sweeping. And on deck the sailors were cleaning the decks, some of the passengers were shaving, and others washing.

I had porridge for breakfast.

At ten there was a short service on the poop, a church service, and the Catholics had one down between decks. Oh, how I longed for a true and spiritual service and a good gripping sermon. But such I did not enjoy.

Dined off preserved meat and rice.

Tuesday, July 6. A fair wind. Going ahead at a great rate. 9 miles an hour. How cheering the thought that one is going forward.

Wednesday, July 7. Still a favourable breeze, and, oh, how sweetly and swiftly we are wafted along. Today a vessel seen ahead. We soon passed her.

She was supposed to be the "Jane Pratt" that left Liverpool for Australia on the 15th June. In the evening another was seen which we passed during the night. She would not speak with us. Ours appears to be a capital vessel, and right glad am I that I came in her. She sails well.

Thursday, July 8. At noon we were 1255 miles distant from Liverpool. We had sailed 212 miles during the last 24 hours. We shall soon reach Madeira. The captain thinks we shall get to Port Phillip 5 in 90 days.

Friday, July 9. I do not feel any better in health! I rather expected that I should be. I looked forward to being considerably improved. I thought sea sickness would be highly beneficial. My stomach is very bad. I suppose it arises from improper diet, and from want of exercise. I must be more careful. And my eyes are no better.

At noon the run was 207 miles. In the evening passed Madiera, though it was not visible.

Saturday, July 10. Noon 30, 45 N., 18, 15 W., run 193 miles. Today a very busy one. All the boxes taken out of the berths, and the berths cleaned out and sprinkled with choride of lime. I am glad of this as it will make it much healthier, and it is needful seeing that we are approaching the tropics. Much care seems to be taken to preserve cleanliness and health. It was very hot today.

Sunday, July 11. 25. 51 N., 20, 28 W., run 194. Enjoyed this day rather better than last Sabbath. We had three services on board. A church service was held at 10 o'clock, which I did not attend, finding it more to my profit to read the word of God, and a hymn or two. After the church service was over the Scotch had one when a short sermon was read from the words, "Let the wicked forsake his way etc." In the afternoon a Methodist preached.

Monday, July 12. 24. 40 N., 21. 40 W., run 202 miles. I am thankful to say we have now had a week's fair weather, during which period we have made good progress. It is very cheering to be still going ahead, I suppose we entered into the trade winds last week. We shall, however, run through them before we get to the line, and may presently have some less favourable weather in the shape of rain, calms, and changeable winds. Today we enter the tropics. It is warm, but quite bearable – the breeze makes it cooler, and it feels very refreshing.

Saw a great many fish today, such as I have not witnessed before. It was very interesting to watch the dolphins skimming along the water, in pursuit, I believe of the flying fish. They are a beautiful colour, purple and red. And then being pursued, the flying fish make use of their wings, and float in the air some yards distance. The mate tried to catch the dolphins with a harpoon, but in vain.

The sun rises at 5. The evenings are not very long, it being dark soon after 7. And it goes so soon – no twilight as in England. Oh, no. The sun sets and darkness prevails, save that the stars shine forth with brilliance and beauty.

I see Jupiter every night. We shall, I think, sail as it were right under it. The pole star begins to get very low, and will disappear, I presume, before we reach our destination. The Milky Way I never saw so well. The first night I thought it was some pale clouds floating, or rather lying still, but seeing them every night, I found it was the Milky Way.

Thursday, July 15. 15, 57 N., 35, 53 W., run 167. – Threatened with rain. None fell however. Almost intolerably hot during the night. Some slept on deck.

Friday, July 16. 13, 24 N., 26, 1 W., run 153 miles. Visible signs in the forenoon of a heavy shower and of a strong breeze. Preparations were made to receive them. A few drops of rain fell which felt very refreshing. A gentle gale blew. A great many porpoises were seen rolling about, jumping up, diving under the water, near the ship. But now while I write, how different. It is a calm. The atmosphere is very warm, and out of the shade is almost scorching.

"Oh, the tropics," said some before I left England. "People sometimes go mad in the tropics." "You may be detained for weeks in the tropics." And so much I heard about these same tropics that I began to be afraid, and feared almost to enter them. Yet here am I in these tropics, yes, and not so very far from the line. And it is a calm too. And how do I feel? Warm, of course, And I possess a strong and anxious desire to be going on.

And what are the people doing about me? Why the passengers present a very interesting sight, and a rather instructive one. I am stood on the forecastle near the bowsprit. My book is resting on the capstan. I gaze about me. I see a great many reading. Some are perusing tracts, some old Journals, some "Guides to Australia", some larger volumes. Others, both male and female, are engaged in sewing. Some are lounging over the side of the vessel, either watching the sea or trying to descry a fish, or thinking, perhaps absorbed in the past, present, or future. Others are laid upon the deck, wrapped in the soothing arms of Morpheus, passing the time in a state of unconsciousness. Some are passing the hour away by a game of cards, draughts, or chess. Here are a group of four or five engaged in conversation, with a couple of lads beside them whose tongues are going in great style. Here are others smoking, laughing, talking, jesting. And some are wrapped up in a brown study, with their eyes sometimes fixed upon the deck and sometimes wandering about in a vacant stare. So much and more can I observe. I listen and hear a variety of noises, and above them all the noise of the ropes and the flapping of the sails.

Saturday, July 17. We stood today, 12, 41 N., 25, 52 W., run 44. About 6 o'clock the clouds in one part of the horizon assumed a black aspect, indication of wind and rain. Presently it came. The ship tore through the waters. It was a grand sight and very refreshing to the mind. The rain abated about 10, and the wind to some degree subsided. In the afternoon a vessel was seen in the south. The captain thought to speak her. When this was known, some of the passengers began writing. There was such a rush to pen, paper, and ink. How anxious they seemed to send home some news. But disappointment ensued. We did not come near the vessel.

Sunday, July 18. 11, 37 N., 25, 20 W., run 72 miles. Showers and variable winds. A death on board. A child died of scarlet fever. Had intended seeing the funeral, but disappointed. Happened, during the service, to be at the other end of the ship. Poor child! it is gone.

This is our fourth Sabbath on board. Many are anxious to get to the end of the voyage. The time passes rather wearily. It is no happy life on shipboard. It might, could one read all day long, but my eyes won't stand so much. It might, had one some agreeable company to converse with, or otherwise spend the time, but really such an assembly I never was in before.

Two Scotch services held today. At six the sun set. It truly was a magnificent sight. Never did I witness such a sight on land. It in some measure compensated for what discomfort we have felt.

Tuesday, July 20. This morning a strong head wind blowing from the South West. A sail in sight. At noon came up with the vessel. She was a French barque. She looked very pretty with all her sails out.

Wednesday, July 21. 9, 5 N., 21. 16 W., run 123 miles. Could just see the French barque this morning. Another sail to leeward. The wind very slight. Still sailing to the South east. Yesterday commenced reading Bate's "Doctrines of Friends." A day or two since finished Lamartine's "Memoirs of his Youth." Found it very interesting, almost fascinating, especially the part about Grazella. Several small fish, called Portugese Men of War, seen today. I suppose we are now somewhere off Sierra Leonne. Oh, that the wind would blow and waft us speedily to Australia!

Thursday, July 22. 7. 18 N., 20, 21 W., 120 miles. Heavy rain, strong wind. Nothing can be more unpleasant than a rainy day on shipboard, when nearly all rush below deck, and huddle together to keep free from the wet. Some few, however, prefer getting wet to being below so long together – and, of course, feel very uncomfortable.

Monday, July 26. 5, 17 N., 16. 53 W. Rain and a very strong wind. Almost impossible to walk upon the deck, the wind blows so much, and the ship lays so much to one side.

Wednesday, July 23. 2, 33 N., 20. 56 W., run 151 miles. The wind is still good and appears to be in our favour. It is daily wafting us nearer the line. The vessel still leans but not quite so much. We are going on at a nice speed. The gallant sails, which have been reefed, are now spread. The sailors are now singing as they haul a rope, and a strange melody it is. The spray has washed over the forecastle a good deal this week and many have been privileged with a good wetting. The weather has been remarkably cool, and has been much more agreeable. I fancy we shall not now have much more hot weather, especially if this breeze blows us a few degrees the other side of the line. I believe it is now winter in the tropics, the sun being at this time of the year as far north as possible. A great deal of flying fish are seen now, whole shoals in fact.

I find myself rather better in health today, and the time seems to pass better and more pleasantly. This is owing to my having something to do this week. We mess in six in a mess, and two of us look after the getting of provisions, the

cooking of them, washing up, scraping the berth etc. – a week in turn. This week is my turn. The various little things that have to be done fill up the time. On Monday I made some brown bread. Yesterday I made some Scotch cake – if it was worthy of the name – made of oatmeal, butter, and water; also a pork pie and a suet pudding. Today we have had baked rice pudding, and this afternoon I have made some treacle parkin.

Thursday, July 29. This morning there was a general rush on deck to see a vessel that passed within a hundred yards of us. She glided past us beautifully, with all her canvass spread. She was, I believe, from Australia and was going home. I rather felt it.

At noon we passed the line. We stood 0, 1 N., 23, 6 W., run 199. There was nothing particular to do like I have read of. I suppose the captain would not allow it. No faces were submitted to tar. No chins had to undergo the operation of being scraped with a piece of hoop iron. There was nothing except a vast amount of drunkedness.

Friday, August 6.17, 45 S., 31, 4 W., run 111. The sea as smooth as glass. The sails hanging loose. No wind, almost a calm. In the evening a beautiful sunset.

On board there was a theatrical performance got up for the occasion. The music consisted of violins, fifes, harp, cornopean, flageolet. It was rather a strange sight at sea, and an equally strange performance. Could a steamer have passed us and seen the lights about the ship, and hung in the rigging, and have heard the music and actors, they would doubtless have been astonished.

During the day there was a great deal of shooting, the diggers trying their firearms.

Saturday, August 7. 18, 4 S., 31. 9 W., run 24. A beautiful sunrise. No breeze has yet arrived. We are still lying idle. Very hot. I suppose we have now lost the S. E. trades, and must wait with patience the wind from another quarter. Two or three whales seen.

Sunday, August 15. 28, 34 S., 22, 8 W., run 183. As I could not sleep rose this morning before 4 o'clock. Found the wind blowing very strong and the stars shining. Had a view of Orion and Pleides. Orion seemed upside down. Saw also Venus. A great many birds flying about – Cape Pidgeons and Albatrosses. This is the eighth Sabbath on board. I should not like to spend another eight. Wished that I could be in England for the day, that I might attend South Parade, and there meet with God's people, and join with them in singing his praises and in worshipping at his footstool. Would that my eyes were perfectly strong that I might read more of the Bible, that my mind might be nourished thereby.

Tuesday, August 17. 30, 40 S., 1 5, 7 W., 185 miles. Another rough night last night. Very little sleep. A strong desire to be off the sea. The pleasures of the ocean not at all appreciated by me. No liking for so much rocking and tossing, and creaking of timbers. Very cold. Sailed under reefed top sails. More and more birds to be seen. Almost bitter cold. Upon deck hardly possible to be borne. The sea foaming and rolling mountains high. The cold and the change

in weather clearly indicates that we are in a different climate. The sun shines and the sky is clear notwithstanding. We are sailing not quite so quickly, the wind being more ahead.

Sunday, August 22. This morning it is colder than we have yet felt it. Some of us were congratulating ourselves upon missing winter, yet here we are in the midst of it. We shall, however, soon be round the Cape and then it may be a little warmer. In the afternoon had service between decks, it being so cold and stormy above.

Monday, 23 August. 36, 9 S., 5, 45 E., 186. This morning engaged in washing. Oh, what one comes to on board a ship – submit to all kinds of work. It will not, however, be for so long.

Thursday, August 26. The run today is 205 miles, 33, 58 S., 16, 35 E. Some parts of the day beautiful with the sun warm and pleasant. In the forenoon a new sight on board, something rather strange in the nature of a sale by auction. The articles for sale were knives, scissors, razors etc. The auctioneer had his stand in the long boat. The things sold only badly. The evening was a beautiful one with a clear sky and a silver moon almost at full, around which for some time there was a beautiful halo. Towards night the wind died away.

Friday, August 27. This morning hardly any wind – a thick fog floating about. Rough stormy weather was expected off the Cape, yet now we are passing it the sea is calm. 39, 11 S., 19, 41 E., run 144.

Monday, August 30. 41, 50 S., 24, 45 E., run 100. Very foggy, unpleasant weather.

Wednesday September 1. Today we commence another month. Two whole months we have now spent on the sea. How thankful ought we to feel that we have been preserved, and brought so far on our voyage. I trust that this month will see us in the land whither we are going. Rain and strong variable winds. The sails shifted several times. In the evening the topsails reefed and a strong gale blowing. Very cold.

Sunday, September 5. 43, 53 S., 50, 15 E., run 270. For the past few days we have had a good wind. Today it is very strong and we are going under reefed top sails.

Monday, September 6. Bitter cold, almost piercing, yet much pleasanter, the sun shining. Last night fearfully boisterous. Only carried about three sails. The cold makes one run about. Some are scampering upon deck, others down below are stamping their feet, some rubbing their hands together in order, if possible, to warm them. The people seem very healthy; and I believe only one is sick, and that is the first mate who has been laid up many weeks with the liver complaint, and who has been bled, cupped, and blistered.

It is generally expected that we shall arrive in Australia in about three weeks. The distance we now have to go is about 4,000 miles. 43, 5l S., 54, 51 E., run 200 miles today.

Tuesday, September 7. 43, 57 S., 6l, 19 E., run 279.

Saturday, September 11. The past week has been rather an eventful one, two deaths and a birth having taken place. A child died last Monday. And this morning death again visited us, and took away a female – a wife – one who had been married only some few months. At ten o'clock she was cast overboard. Oh, the feelings of the husband, not only to lose his wife, but to have her interred in the ocean, with no stone to mark where she lies.

Thursday night was by far the roughest night we have experienced. Yet on such a night a birth took place, a little girl was ushered into the world. Both mother and child are doing well. 43, 6 S., 82, 40 E., run 220.

Sunday, September 12. Last night another birth took place. The captain hoped that the child should be a boy, that he might name it, but like the other it proved to be a girl. 43, 26 S., 88, 10 E., run 242 miles.

Tuesday, September 14. The moon has caused a change of wind, from west to north, and a strong one it is, sending us along at the rate of 12 miles and hour. 43, 47 S., 98, 51 E., run 240 miles.

Wednesday, September 15. This morning the wind almost died away and changed to the west. 43, 43 S., 103, 17 E., run 192 miles. In the afternoon the fore stu'n sails were hoisted. Much warmer. A pretty sunset. A fine evening. The new moon visible. Much talk among the passengers about landing, a great desire to do so felt. Many bets in as to the day we shall see land. Hail, happy day! I think none on board will be sorry.

Sunday, September 19. 42, 37 S., 122, 9 E., 210 miles. Scotch service in the afternoon, when, as it might be the last Sabbath we shall have on board, a farewell address was given.

Tuesday, September 21. 40, 49 S., 130, 52 E., run 226. 900 miles to Melbourne.

Thursday, September 23. 40, 49 S. , 136, 29 E., run 111.

Friday, September 24. 38, 37 S. , 137, 6 E., run 45.

Saturday, September 25. 38, 52 S. , 138, 44 E., run 81.

Sunday, September 26. 39, 26 S. , 141, 25 E., run 132.

Monday, September 27. 39, 5 S., 141, 52 E., run 5l miles. Contrary wind blowing hard nearly the whole of the day, which sorely tried our patience, being so near the port but not able to run in. It rained likewise, In the evening, however, it cleared up and the wind died away.

Tuesday, September 28. Awoke this morning, and heard the joyous intelligence that there was a fair wind, and the yards square. If it continues soon, very soon, shall we be in our desired haven. 6

[Page of endnotes]

1 Lewis Morgan. This entry and the one, "Cousin L.", on the following page are the only references made to him throughout the voyage.

2 The "Great Britain" was the first ocean-going steamer built of iron and with a screw propeller.

3 It must be remembered that Morgan was a strict Baptist and a Teetotaller, and his outlook, especially at this time, was very narrow.

4 William Morgan makes many references on the voyage to the clear atmosphere, the beautiful sunsets and the moonlit nights. As he had lived in Leeds, an industrial town, the contrast would have been very pronounced.

5 Melbourne.

6 The Mitchell Library, Sydney, gives the following information: – "The Shipping Gazette and the Sydney General Trade List of 9th October, 1852, lists the arrival at Melbourne on 29th September, 1852, of the ship, "Tippoo Saib", from Liverpool June 25th." Thus the voyage took 96 days.

CHAPTER II. THE NEW COUNTRY

Page 12

[Introductory material on page 12 is omitted as it is in copyright]

Page 13

[Introductory material on page 13 is omitted as it is in copyright]

Concerning this early period of Morgan's marriage, extracts from a letter written in December, 1854, to his brother Luther in England are of interest.

".... Never was I grieved that I took Jane for a partner," Morgan wrote. "My wife has proved loving, industrious, faithful and, in truth, all I could wish for. And I sometimes wonder how it came to pass that I had the good fortune to get such a wife. They say, 'marriages are made in heaven.' I don't altogether know the meaning of the expression, but surely mine is as made there...

"I had notions before I was married, how I would spend my time, how settled I should then be – how I would read to my wife, and talk to her – and how she would read and talk to me – how I would endeavour to instruct her in matters with which I was conversant and she was not – how we would take evening strolls together and attend evening meetings. But I have found most of these things knocked on the head. Not that we are unhappy and discontented. The reverse. But the thing is, there is no time for these things. Jane has had gowns to make, and baby's frocks, and shirts, and napkins to make, and many other domestic affairs to attend to. And I have had my garden to dig, potatoes and beans and peas to plant, and other matters to do. And as for reading at night, I cannot do it, for I find that my business is just about as much as I am able to manage as regards the use of my eyes.....

"Another year is about to depart and to be numbered with the things that were. It has not been unimportant to me or without its mercies. I have had better health. My wife has been preserved to me. In the most trying of hours was she spared by our God. A child has been given to us – a strong child, perfect, healthy – a merry little chap who laughs, and plays, and would seemingly wish to talk with us even at his early age.

"We are now in the height of summer here. Beautiful weather, clear blue sky, burning sun. But generally a delicious wind blowing. I think that I could not live in England again, that is, I could not settle. It would be too cold.

Page 14

[Four paragraphs omitted as being in copyright.]

At this time, also, Morgan often used to walk out to Onehunga to take services. On 11 December, 1857, he wrote in his Journal, "I have had some thoughts on commencing to learn the Maori language. I think at some time it might be of service to me. Could I learn to speak it, it would give me an opportunity of preaching to the Natives. It is decided to commence an evening service at Onehunga, and in that I shall have to take a turn. In some respects I am glad of this, as it will afford me an opportunity of being useful, and of bringing into exercise what talent I may possess. I feel almost determined to try extemporaneous preaching. It is a great shame to fetter myself with a manuscript, and I'm sure such preaching is not likely to be so useful.

"In the afternoon," he wrote a few days later, "walked out to Onehunga, where in the evening I preached to a tolerable attendance, though bad weather. I got through the service pretty well and did without the manuscript, using only notes. In coming home got a regular soaking."

"A great day among the Baptists," he wrote on 28th February, 1858, " – an epoch in their history. Today the new chapel was opened, and surely such a thing is worthy of record. Sometimes it seems like a dream – a thing of imagination – that the Baptists for so long a time divided, dispersed, meeting with other sects – that the Baptists should have a chapel of their own – a place wherein, according to their own conscience, they can worship God and attend to his ordinances. It is a matter, therefore, for thankfulness and joy, and, it is to be hoped, is a commencement of better things..... "

A month later a Baptist Sunday School was opened with William Morgan as superintendent. There were 27 children present.

During these years Morgan frequently refers to his poor eyesight and longs for a change of occupation. "My eyes," he wrote in January, 1858, "are the same as for a long time past. Indeed, I may expect no improvement in them so

long as I remain a printer. Two nights' work in the week, I am persuaded, do them no good, but much harm – not only through the general health being impaired in some degree, but also through the glare of lights, and so on, which try the sight much, and indirectly act upon the nerves to the injury of the eyes. How are these things to be altered, and how is this evil of night work to be avoided? Only by a change of business, I suppose. I would that the way was open to commence the business of tilling the soil, which, I feel, would be the very thing for me....."

It is not surprising, therefore, to read this entry in the Journal for April 6th, 1858: – "Today, decided upon securing a piece of land for a farm – all bush, but good land. The anticipation of being a farmer is somewhat pleasant. I have a good many day dreams as to various things – as to where to build our domiciles – as to the clearing of the land – as to felling huge and ponderous trees, and so on. But these day dreams will, I hope, sometime give place to realities. I feel that this sort of thing will be the life for me. There will, at all events, be no night work as at present. I must save, so as to commence as soon as possible. What a consummation to turn farmer at last."

This land was at Pukekohe East. A letter from the Commissioner of Crown lands, Auckland, dated 15th June, 1961, states that: – "On 16th April, 1858, all allotment 26, Parish of Pukekohe, containing 220 acres, was disposed of by William Aitken to Joshua Robinson, carpenter, William Morgan, compositor, and James Hamilton, baker, all of Auckland, as tenants in common.... The consideration was £221."

In January, 1859, William Morgan recorded these words in his Journal, "The morning before Christmas three of us started off, by conveyance, for Papakura, bound for our farm, and after a pleasant ride and an agreeable walk we got to Mr. R's 7 – a mile or two from the farm – where we stopped the night. Next morning we sallied forth to see what has been so much the object of our thoughts, our plans, and our conversation – our farm. Not to enlarge upon the difficulties, we had to encounter – the myriads of mosquitos by which we were attacked, and so forth, I must just state that on the whole I was well pleased with the place, and so were we all. We walked to Auckland on the Sunday, and got home about 12 o'clock at night.

"I was agreeably surprised to find two letters waiting for me – one from Annie and the other from Uncle Edward, the latter with a cheque of £50 – my share of grandfather's estate..."

"In regard to farming, things have not come to that point yet, the point of departure. It requires time to bring all thing to a given point sometimes, and so in our case. Yet one is looking forward to it with something like joyous anticipation. We are expecting a life – not of course free from toil – far from that, as witness those big trees we saw, not of course free from care and so on, yet still a life so very different from our present one in every respect that the very change, the newness of the thing, will make it. somewhat agreeable."

On February 25th, 1859, the Journal states, "This week our land has been divided, so that now I am in possession of my individual lot. I am about to have 5 acres cleared, so that I may burn it off as early next season as possible."

Sunday, April 3rd, 1859, a Journal entry reads, "On Thursday

Page 16

morning, 31st March, at a quarter past nine, we had a little daughter 8 born. This is, of course, a fact worthy of record, and something which calls for grateful emotions. That life has been given and life spared – that another object of care, sympathy and love has been granted – that one has been born, who if properly trained, may prove a blessing to ourselves and others; how deep a call to thankfulness,. My family is thus yearly increasing. Six years ago I was somewhat differently placed. At that time, I little thought that in the course of so short a time I should have a wife and four children."

[Introductory material on page 16 is omitted as it is in copyright]

Extracts from the Journal now follow: –

April 14th, 1860.

At the beginning of last October, all things being ripe for the change. I suppose, I bade adieu to printing, and took upon myself the character of a bushman, a clodhopper, or whatever else you choose to call it. Having got needful things, in the shape of provisions, tools etc., Mr. R., 9 Ellen, 10 and I started for Pukekohe (Oct. 6th) and arrived at Mr. R's 11 the same evening. Next morning made our way through the bush, chose a site, and pitched our tent. In the course of 7 weeks, we cleared a piece of land, dug it, put in some potatoes, built two houses, and did many other things, working of course very hard as our families were very anxious to leave town for the country.

Started for Auckland at the expiration of 7 weeks to fetch my family and provisions. Dec., 1st, started off for the bush, having my family in a Crimean waggon, and my goods in a dray. We arrived safely and staying for the night at a good neighbour's house – a boisterous night it was – came up to our farm the next day. The children were all unwell in town, but in the course of a few weeks got quite hearty, and have been well, I think, ever since. A fortnight after our arrival was spent in carrying up our things from the place where we left them, 12 and hard work it was; but having no road it could not be avoided. Right glad we were when the last loads were on our backs.

When in town Mr. R. and I purchased H's 13 share of the farm, and then divided the farm in two, so that we have now 110 acres each and a frontage to the road.

I spent New Year's Day in town; in fact, while I was there I made a week of it, passing my time at one place and another. At the beginning of February I was in town, and stayed for a day or two.

In February commenced an afternoon service at a neighbour's, Mr. D's 14 which has since been continued. We have an average of 20 there.

At the commencement of March went to town for our winter's stock, and got them safely up.

On the night of April 4th, we were roused out of our peaceful slumbers by two persons, who came to inform us that the Maories were about to rise, and that it was unsafe to stop in the bush. At their urgent request, we started off there and then, at midnight, and a precious journey we had. We went 5 or 6 miles, 15 came to a place of rendezvous, had a consultation with the folks there, made enquiries as to the truth of the report, found it humbug, and resolved to start off home at daylight. Reached home in the afternoon and found everything all right.

Have of late been fencing in a garden.

Tonight a strong wind blowing which I trust will end in rain. The past summer had been a most remarkable one – the driest for a great number of years. In fact, there has hardly been any rain at all.

Yesterday planted some cabbage, lettuce, and cauliflowers into beds, and sowed some lettuce and cabbage seed.

Finished fencing on Wednesday, and since then have been busy at the occupation of "logging up."

This morning a white frost; consequently very cold.

I have felt very well this week, and nothing has seemed to disagree with the digestive functions. I can now eat bacon fat and other things which once gave me most uneasiness. This shows how much more healthy my present occupation is, and how much better is fresh air than a heated and poisoned atmosphere.

Tuesday, May 1st, 1860.

Sunday before last preached from......etc.

One or two showers in the middle of last week. Yesterday and today a strong northerly breeze has been blowing, but as yet very little rain. This wind makes our fires burn well.

Put in some more cabbage and lettuce last week, and yesterday some lupins, c. gooseberries and other seeds.

On Saturday last Mother 16 and E. returned from town.

Friday 4th May, 1860.

Heavy rain nearly the whole of the week. Put in oats on Wednesday, and yesterday sowed 7 bushels of grass seed; also a few carrots and parsnips.

Spent last evening in reading home magazines and found much interesting matter. It appears the revival is still going forward in Ireland and other parts.

Lord's Day, May 6th, 1860.

At home all day in consequence of the weather which has been very squally both yesterday and today. We had strong gusts of winds, thunder and lightning, rain and hail. This evening appears somewhat better.

Winter in the bush has at last really come, and it is a mercy to have shelter from the weather and abundance of firewood. The glow of a good fire is exceedingly cheerful and pleasant these cold and stormy days. What the dwellers upon fern farms do, who have some difficulty often in procuring firewood, I am at a loss to conceive. It must be truly unpleasant and miserable.

Tuesday, May 15th, 1860.

Finished sowing grass seed on Saturday. Our ground now begins to assume a green appearance, the oats and grass coming up well.

On Sunday preached from "The Cross of Christ" etc. About 26 present.

Friday, May 25th, 1860.

Yesterday was the anniversary of my landing in Auckland. Seven years have I now passed in the country of New Zealand. During that time many important events have transpired in my history. I think in every point of view I am the better

for being here. When I contrast myself, and my condition with what I was seven years ago, may I not say that goodness and mercy have followed me, and the good hand of Providence has led me in a way that I little aniticipated. In regard to temporal affairs, am I not much better than I was in 1853? I have not lived without some observation, and have therefore gained experience in many important matters. I feel that I have much more spiritual light – that I have more decision of character. It is true that in goodly measure I have been influenced by circumstances but who, more or less, is not? Probably I might have seized hold of certain circumstances and events which have transpired, and have made better use of them, of this, in fact, there is hardly any doubt. But naturally reluctant to push myself forward, in order that I may appear somebody, I have kept in the shade when perhaps I ought not, and have retired into the background when I ought to have been in the front ranks. Nevertheless, I trust I have not altogether lived in vain. What the next seven years may bring forth, ah, who can tell.

So yesterday being an anniversary, we made a sort of holiday of it by going to Mr. H's 17 for potatoes, and calling to see some of our neighbours. Altogether it was an agreeable day and a pleasant journey. And how much one may learn by observing what this, that or the other one does. There seem to me a good many trying experiments in regard to various matters in agriculture. Some sow very little grass seed, and others a good quantity to the acre. Some prefer one kind of a fence, and others something quite different. By keeping one's eyes open, I should imagine that a good deal of experience ought to be gained in these matters.

To about 11 acres of land we sowed 16 bushels of rye grass, more than a bushel of coxfoot, 2 lbs of white, 2 lbs of red clover, 2 lbs of trefoil, 2 lbs Timothy. This morning found an increase in my family in the shape of four young pigs.

Thursday, June 7th, 1860.

Raining more or less all the week. A good deal last Saturday.

Down at Hawke's, last Saturday. On Sunday preached. from "The Christian Grace". Nearly 30 present.

Been gardening this week. Have got in potatoes, broad beans, cabbages, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and other seeds.

Saturday, June 9th, 1860.

Yesterday heard Mr. Crump. 18 After the service a collection made in aid of his support. Dark before we reached home. Awful work travelling through the bush in the dark.

Lord's Day, June 17th, 1860.

Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday felling bush for a fence; Thursday at Drury; Friday gardening. Put in more potatoes and carrots. Saturday sowed oats, barley and clover.

Wednesday, June 20th, 1860.

Yesterday and today sowed wheat - 2 bushels to the acre, after

pickling it for 24 hours. Used about 1 1/2 lbs of blue stone to 6 bushels.

Saturday, June 23rd, 1860.

Yesterday morning put in 100 more cabbage plants from Mr. R. Also sowed some lucerne seed and broad beans. Have now got in about 10 rows of potatoes, 6 of beans, besides a goodly assortment of other things.

Yesterday and today felling bush.

Have finished reading "Pilgrim Fathers" – a very interesting tale.

Lord's Day, July 15th, 1860.

Today heard Mr. Norrie 19 who is coming up to preach monthly. Last evening finished a sermon on "The Light is With You."

Friday, August 3rd, 1860.

Sunday before last preached from "The Light is With You". Monday started for town, walked as far as Papakura, found the roads bad enough, arrived in Auckland at dusk. While in town the weather very favourable. Tuesday at Newmarket. Wednesday at various friends in town. Thursday at Newmarket. Bought two cows, one after the sale and one next day off Job. C. One £7-5., the other £9. Friday morning started for home at a little alter 10 o'clock, arrived at Drury at half past six. Stayed all night, and commenced our journey at 8 o'clock next morning, and got home in good time. The cattle behaved well.

Lord's Day preached from "If you loved Me, you Would rejoice" etc.

Tuesday at Drury. Wednesday carrying up.

Frosty weather of late, except today when it has rained.

My potatoes, of which I have more than 100 showing are all frost bitten, which teaches me that it is no use planting so early. Cabbages and broad beans seem to be doing pretty well; but other things do but poorly. Today put in three rows of peas and some radish.

Having got cows we have at length got that much to be desired article, milk, of which we have some three or four quarts daily. I had an impression that my stomach would not stand a milk diet, but it seems to agree very well. In fact, my health is very good, and has been of late, and nothing hardly seems to upset my stomach. For this I have cause to be thankful.

Children all thriving and looking very well.

Monday, August, 27th, 1860.

On Saturday, while felling bush, natives came with pigs and peach trees. I bought ten trees and a good fat pig for £3. They stayed over Sunday. What a good thing if one could converse with them in their own tongue.

Put in some onions today, having killed a porker in the morning. To my agreeable astonishment the potatoes I thought frost bitten to death, are growing nicely, though I had been told they would be no good; so much for what people say. But I must not be too sanguine, or perhaps they'll get bitten again.

Last Sunday preached from "Angelic Joy". Monday digging. Tuesday carrying up. Wednesday planting. Thursday went to sale at Papakura. On the way saw Mr. K. 20 who had written to me from England. At the sale cows went reasonable; young stock rather high. For want of money, bought nothing. Came on to rain. Got to Luke's by dark, stopped all night. Slept by the fire. Started home at daylight.

Saturday, September 29th, 1860.

Today finished planting potatoes, of which I have got in about 400 lbs. and at which I have been hard at work. Put in also a few marrows.

The weather has been fine all the week with cold nights and beautiful days.

Tuesday, October 16th, 1860.

Monday, October 1, started for town to purchase provisions. A fine day. Arrived there safely. Attended prayer meeting in the evening. During the week visited many friends. A good deal of rain. Returned on Saturday evening. Sunday heard Mr. Brown preach. Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday carrying. Thursday, Friday and Saturday gardening. Put in plants, maize, melons etc.

Lord's Day, October 28th, 1860.

We are living in great suspense and some degree of fear. Truly we know not what a day may bright forth. Whether we shall have to leave for town, whether all our work shall be labour lost, and others reap what we have sown, the future alone can tell. Some of our neighbours have left their farms. Others seem to have little fear. Yesterday some seven natives paid us a visit, for what purpose we know not. We knew them, and they told us there was going to be fighting next week. But what dependence can be placed upon their statements? They departed peaceably. Suspense bring anxiety, and of course more or less affects the nervous system; there are consequently somewhat disturbed nights, and the ear is on the alert to listen for any unusual noises during the night. Then what little heart is there for work. What would we not give now to penetrate into the future, – to know what is to take place. But we must only wait and see. We seem to appreciate peace and security very little as a general rule; the same with many other blessings. But, oh, when these blessings begin to depart, how we desire them – would give almost anything for their return.

Is there, however, no God in Heaven, one who rules among the inhabitants of the earth? Is He not a help in time of trouble? Let me put my trust in Him, and be assured that all things shall work together for good to them that love God.

Saturday, December 1st, 1860.

Another small blank appears in my journal, and for good reason. It has been stowed away in the bush for about three weeks. Yes, the past month has been one that I should not at all like to see a repetition of.

On Tuesday night, Oct. 30, 21 we received news that it was dangerous

to remain in the bush, and that the women and children especially should be removed to town. We were up, therefore, all night preparing for off first thing in the morning, burying things in the garden and so on. At daylight we started off for Drury, and a sore job we had to get there, the roads being very bad. However, we arrived there safely, and Mr. Robinson and family, and Jane and the children, all started for town. I returned not caring to leave the place without somebody about.

The next day stowed away all the boxes in the bush, and slept that night at D's. Most of our neighbours went away likewise, which of course, with others going to town from other districts caused quite a stir. In fact, there was almost a panic, so much so that the Governor had to issue a notice for "The settlers to return to their homes". I am happy to say that though there was serious cause for alarm, yet the natives whom we had to fear returned to their homes without doing any mischief.

Sunday we had a Bible Class. Monday Mr. R. returned. Next five days cutting bush. Sunday a prayer meeting. Four days cutting bush. Thursday Jane and children returned, and I was glad to see them, getting tired of bachelor life. Friday and Saturday busy putting things to right. Sunday preached from "Work out your own salvation" etc.

This week cutting bush. Today got a letter from Annie. 22

We have had a good deal of wet this last month. It has been fine growing weather.

Today pulled some green peas, have had cabbage and lettuce in abundance.

Up to the present time I have been about 40 days felling bush.

Thursday, 6th December, 1860.

Sunday Mr. Norrie preached.

Monday very wet. Sowed turnips. Hitherto nearly all my turnips have been a failure, owing, I presume, to its being the wrong time of the year.

And now our friends, or rather our foes, the mosquitoes are all active – buzzing and biting in first rate style. I am sorry that I have not finished my bush felling, for they are a terrible nuisance in the bush. However, I must do the best I can and submit to them with patience.

Have lately read four excellent "Teetotal Tales".

Thursday, December 13th, 1860.

Since I wrote last have been still bush felling. No rain this week though the wind has been from the rainy quarter.

Monday, hens brought out nineteen chickens.

Health good and I seem to stand bush life pretty well. Intellectually, I am doing nothing. One is really so tired after a hard day's work, that it becomes a good apology for doing nothing.

A shower last night. How true the words of the Psalmist, "He watereth the earth". Rain, too, on Friday morning when I planted out tomatoes and c. gooseberries.

Mosquitoes are being so annoying that I think I shall have to knock off bush felling.

Christmas Day, 1860.

The seventh I have spent in this country. We have kept it as a sort of holiday, and have had one or two visitors. It has been exceedingly warm, and this evening, being inclined for rain, the air is full of mosquitoes. Holidays occasionally are beneficial, and to have a few innocent games is all to the good. We dined off lamb, green peas, potatoes, turnips, carrots, and Christmas pudding. The peas were excellent.

Our garden looks very dry, and a shower would be acceptable. I am afraid our potato crop won't be first rate, the ground being mere rubbish. Pumpkins and marrows are growing well, and I expect a good many off them. Cabbage is of a poor sort, and it is a difficult matter to get good seed.

Lord's Day, December 30th, 1860.

During the week have put up a stock yard, and yesterday was thrashing grass.

No rain yet. Things very dry.

Just finished a letter to Mary Ann 23 and one to Uncle David.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

[Map on page 26 is omitted as it is in copyright]

7 Mr. Walter Runciman.

8 Afterwards Mrs. Becroft.

9 Mr. Joshua Robinson, Morgan's father-in-law.

10 Ellen Robinson, Jane's younger sister. Afterwards she became Mrs Hill.

11 Mr. Walter Runciman.

12 Drury.

13 On November 29th, 1859, James Hamilton disposed of his share of the farm to William Morgan and Joshua Robinson.

14 Probably Mr. J. Dearness's home. In 1857 the first Presbyterian service of the district was taken here by the Rev. Thomas Norrie.

15 Drury.

16 Mrs Robinson and Ellen.

17 Mr. Samuel Hawke and his son Thomas are reputed to be the first European settlers in the Pukekohe area. They bought land here in 1855 and also (ref. D. S. C. of 25 April, 1865) leased part of the Pukekohe Maori Reserve for £20 a year.

18 Mr. Crump, a Methodist Minister.

19 The Rev. Thomas Norrie, Presbyterian Minister.

20 Mr. Kerr from Yorkshire.

21 Concerning this occasion when the settlers left their homes, James Cowan writes in "The New Zealand Wars & Pioneering Period, Vol. 1", – 'In October, 1860, a Maori of the Ngati-Tamaoho Tribe named Eriata was found shot dead at Patumahoe. The natives imagined he had been murdered by a European, and a war party of Waikato and Ngati-Haua came down in canoes to Te Purapura to investigate the matter. Wiremu Tamehana accompanied them to exercise a restraining influence.... Possibly war would have been precipitated but for the intervention of Bishop Selwyn and Archdeacon Maunsell, who met Tamehana and persuaded the force to return.... The conclusion arrived at was that the Maori had accidently shot himself.

22 William Morgan's sister in England.

23 Another sister of Morgan's.

CHAPTER III. BUSH SETTLER.

CHAPTER III.

BUSH SETTLER.

[Part of page 27 omitted as it is in copyright]

In this chapter are passages from his Journal covering the years 1861-62.)

Lord's Day, January 6th, 1861.

The commencement of another year is worthy of a fresh start in my journal. And, oh, that this year my journal may be of some use to me. Let me endeavour to make it so by not neglecting to use it. It must, of course, as hitherto, be of a general sort of thing.

Last Sunday Mr. Norrie preached from "Redeeming the time" etc. Tuesday afternoon down at R's spending New Year's Day. The rest of the week busily employed reaping oats and grass.

Weather very hot. Like rain for the last day or two, but none as yet.

Evening. This afternoon preached from, "I Have Written unto Young Men", etc. A goodly company. After the service I was presented with a beautiful copy of the Bible, as a token of gratitude for my services. I must regard this as in some measure an appreciation of my humble efforts.

Saturday, January 12th, 1861.

Variously employed during this week. A day or two felling bush. We have had very strong winds for some days, accompanied by showers. This afternoon finished stacking oats.

Tuesday, February 5th, 1861.

Have been reaping all this week. Saturday morning, 26th, went to Auckland and arrived there by 10 o'clock. Bought a wheat mill 24 and the articles. Sunday morning heard Mr. Thornton. 25 Spent the remainder of the day visiting. Came back on Monday.

Remainder of the week reaping and stacking. Friday and Saturday carrying up and fixing mill.

Sunday preached from "And Jabez called" etc. Yesterday digging potatoes. Today making a thrashing floor.

A blight has seized cabbages and turnips. Seems to be very prevalent. Very serious matter. Hardly a possibility of raising a good cabbage. What will prove a cure I am at a loss to know.

Marrows and pumpkins growing well. Also mellons. 8 more chickens out – making 38.

Wednesday, February 27th, 1861.

On Tuesday morning Jane went to town. In the afternoon burnt off.

Not an over excellent burn off – there having been of late a good deed of wet. Have lately been digging up potatoes and have far more than I anticipated. Hope to have sufficient for the year. Have now got the mill in full operation; in fact, have had it going for some weeks. Hard and tedious work.

Thursday, March 7th, 1861.

Friday evening finished digging potatoes and have about a ton. Saturday went to Drury and met Jane.

Monday burnt off another piece. Tuesday afternoon took a walk round farm. Wednesday sowed turnips, afternoon logging up. Today reflooring thrashing floor.

Friday, March 15th, 1861.

Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday logging up. Thursday went to Papakura Sale, and a poor one it was. Little bidding. Stayed for quarterly meeting of Ass. Became a member. Stayed at Drury all night. Morning had talk about road.

Bought a cow. Coming along, a Maori tearing away on horseback, rode over the cow. Knocked her down, horse rolled over, and I am afraid he broke his arm. Got home safely, for which I would feel thankful.

Friday, March 29th, 1861.

Sunday before last preached from "Fear of Death". Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday logging. Thursday thrashing and grinding. Friday went to town in a dray. Saturday at Land Office. Sunday heard Mr. T. and evening Mr. Clarke. Monday, church meeting. Tuesday went to a Teetotal service – went off well. Becoming more popular. Wednesday evening heard Mr. T. Thursday came home.

Saturday, April 27th, 1861.

Showery weather the whole of this week. Spent principally in logging up. Last week sowed some grass seed on bush burn. Mr. R. sowed his grass seed this week.

In regard to health, nothing to complain of, although Nelly has got a slight attack, I think, of measles.

Have got some tolerable savoys 26 in the garden. Turnips are growing pretty well. I have plenty of tomatoes, but do not care very much about them.

Lord's Day, May 12th, 1861.

Last Sunday, owing to heavy rain, had a small congregation. Preached from "Unto you therefore who believe" etc. Nearly the whole of the week has been fine with frosty nights. Four days logging. Friday helping to make a bridge. Saturday thrashing. Today a good congregation preached from "Flee from the wrath to come".

All our children have had an attack of, I think it must be, the chicken pox, and have got over it very well. This cold weather seems to have a good effect upon the appetite, for we can all eat well. My greatest trouble now seems to be how to procure sufficient food to keep us going. I shall be a long way short of having wheat enough for the year, and potatoes may fall short.

Friday, May 17th, 1861.

This week has been very fine. Monday, yesterday and today thrashing. Tuesday and Wednesday logging and lighting fires. I hear there is about to be a flour mill 27 erected at Drury. This gives me more encouragement to grow wheat.

Have had serious thoughts of growing but a little – enough for the fowls and to have some straw. But if one can get it ground it may be worth while to grow it. It is sufficiently hard work to thrash without having to grind.

Sunday, June 2nd, 1861.

Today preached from "Counting the Cost" to a numerous company. After service had some talk about erecting a meeting house which is much needed.

Saturday, June 8th, 1861.

Have been busy all the week in building a dairy, and putting up partitions – making a floor etc., so as to make our house a little more comfortable.

Lord's Day Morning, June 9th 1861.

As is my usual custom, I have just been taking a stroll to see how things look – how the grass is progressing, and so forth. I return well pleased and thankful. The young and tender grass looks well, and promises abundance of feed. What a reward it is for all my toil and diligence, and in a measure care and anxiety, to see the face of the ground assuming such a beautiful green – to observe no longer nothing but black logs and stumps, but to descry among these the young grass and clover luxuriantly appearing. It is very true that, in the case with some of my neighbours, the caterpillars may come and sweep off all this growth, and leave it bare and black as ever. Of course, I can only hope that such will not be the case. May such a visitation not happen; if it did it would be ruination almost.

Wednesday, July 10th, 1861.

Started off Monday, July 1st, for town, being a fine, frosty morning. Arrived there just before dark, and was tired enough. Attended the church meeting in the evening, at which it was resolved to enlarge the chapel, if sufficient money could be obtained. Tuesday transacting business, evening went to a Teetotal meeting, and heard some capital speeches, though there was a very thin audience owing to the wet. Wednesday and Thursday were both wet. Started home on Friday morning before sunrise, and by much energy, managed to get home the same night.

Lord's Day, July 14th, 1861.

This is truly a rainy season, there hardly being a day when we have not more or less had rain. Friday L. and E. went to town and a soaking day it was – I was trying my hand at shoemaking, 28 also picking potatoes. Thursday and yesterday making a tie up fence.

Lord's Day, July 28th, 1861.

This is a most delightful morning after a very severe frost. Been looking at my new grass which is looking well and for which I feel thankful, viewing it as a good reward for my labour. I have cause for gratitude; one of my neighbours the other day got severely hurt by the falling of a tree. Happily so far I have received no such accident, though of course in bush work one is exposed to danger. How much caution is needed in this sort of life.

Saturday, August 3rd, 1861.

This week I have been enriched by having another son 29 born. The event occurred on Tuesday morning last, 30th July at 1 o'clock. I am happy to say that all went off well. Both mother and child are doing first rate. So this week I have been acting in the capacity of nurse and cook.

Saturday, September 21st, 1861.

Beautiful growing weather – showery the last two or three days. I was afraid the clover sowed amongst the wheat was about to be a failure, but today I see most of it springing. Early potatoes looking well. This year have lost none by frost.

After the service on Sunday we came to the resolution of erecting a temporary meeting house, and a committee were appointed to carry it out.

Thursday, October 24th, 1861.

Sunday I commenced a sermon on the "Atonement". A good many showers of late; everything growing well. This morning Mr. R. started for town. Today polling day for Superintendent. 30

Saturday, November 9th, 1861.

Almost 10 days I have spent in assisting to erect a place for a meeting house, 31 but of course, as in all these undertakings, the work falls on one or two, and so it has done in this case. However, we have got a place at last and I suppose we must make use of it to the best advantage.

Lord's Day, November 17th, 1861.

Last Sunday met for the first time in our new meeting house. About 24 present. Preached from "Barnabas and the cause of his joy".

Lord's Day, November 24th, 1861.

All last week in town. Monday evening went to church meeting. Some half dozen candidates for baptism. Mr. Thornton resigned the pastorate.

Saturday, November 30th, 1861.

The time appears to have arrived for the usual visitation of mosquitoes, for here they are in great abundance; and as for the bush, they are annoying enough there, putting one's patience to the test. Commenced on Saturday last to use new potatoes, and they are turning out pretty well, though I do not think kidneys are so productive as the round white ones.

Thursday evening commenced a singing class.

Lord's Day, December 8th, 1861.

Last Tuesday was my birthday and consequently 35 years of my life have passed away. On the same day we met to attend to business in connection with the road – levied a rate 1/- to the acre, and elected 7 Commissioners. 32

Lord's Day, January 5th, 1862.

I have entered upon another year, and would re-count another year's mercies. How many during the past year have quitted the stage of life, some prepared – some unprepared. I am still in the land of the living. In regard to health, I have been very well during the year. In regard to work, I have had abundance. In regard to farming operations and prospects, I suppose I am better off than I was last year at this time. I am straitened for money, and could lay it out to advantage, if I had it. But in the lack of it, I suppose I must do as well as I can. In regard to religious matters, I presume it is mainly through my exertions that a meeting house has been built in the district, and I have endeavoured to conduct the services to the best of my ability.

This is a very hot day. Have just had the pleasure of a bathe in the creek. Last few days have been working beneath a burning sun, taking up potatoes. Health of myself and family good. Aunt S. on a visit. Mosquitoes diminishing in number.

Lord's Day, March 2nd, 1862.

Today rather gloomy. Feel tired and weary. Yesterday amongst fire and smoke – fire made a clean sweep. What was not burnt well last year has gone this – lost one of my stacks.

Lord's Day, April 6th, 1862.

This is a beautiful morning. Heard the other day from Mary Ann and have got another neice. Yesterday had a visit from a Leeds man 33 – the first I have seen in Pukekohe.

Lord's Day, April 27th, 1862.

A beautiful day but rather cool. On Friday finished a job that I was glad to see finished – thrashing wheat. Worked hard to get it done. Last year it was June before I had it sill thrashed and of course lost more than I have this year through rats etc. Yesterday nearly all day on the road. 34

Lord's Day, July 13th, 1862.

Last Lord's Day had the painful task of reading the funeral service over one of our neighbours, 35 who died suddenly after giving birth to a male child. Her body was committed to the dust in sure hope of a glorious resurrection.

On Monday I had to appear at court, having given information against certain parties who have not paid the Road Rate. For the first time in my life I took an oath, and I suppose for two hours stood there questioned and cross questioned. Strange to say judgement was deferred.

Friday evening, August 1st, 1862.

Rain still continues. Lately I have been in town – was there on a Lord's Day and heard Mr. Cornford 36 and Mr. Warren. Have put in early potatoes – altogether, perhaps 60 or 70 lbs. My turnips – sowed I think in March or April – have done well and are very useful. I have sowed a few more on the surface. Sowed about 1/2 bushel of wheat in the middle of last month, which is now nicely up.

Saturday Evening, Agust 16th, 1862.

Was at Papakura again on the 4th but no judgement was given in our case. I have sowed a bushel of oats and also more potatoes. It is time I had all my potatoes in. Yesterday I bought home a little sow, which weighed 50 lbs. Two pigs were also bought from Natives. Last Sunday the Presbyterians had a rather important day in this district. An elder 37 was ordained and the Lord's Supper administered.

Lord's Day, August 17th, 1862.

This morning, though rather cloudy, is pretty fine. In reflecting on my

health, circumstances, my family, my prospects and so on, I have cause for abundant gratitude. Sometimes I feel troubled and perplexed about temporal affairs – hardly see the way to prosperity as I might desire – wonder how this, that and the other thing may succeed; but when I come to reflect properly, and trace the way in which I have been led, have I not good reason still to trust in that Being who has promised never to leave or forsake his people. Amid all my labours, I find little or no time for reading and study, and am making sorry progress in matters of a spiritual nature. I seem to want some stimulant – something to revive me – in the shape of Christian sympathy, co-operation and the like. Here I am among those who, though professing to be Christian, are far from being what they ought to be. And though I still continue to conduct the meeting in the district on the Sabbath afternoons, it is manifest that on the part of some there is coldness and want of appreciation of such service. 38 What is there to stimulate me but a stern sense of duty? Having put my shoulder to the wheel, I cannot, without some very good reason, withdraw.

Lord's Day, August 24th, 1862.

For the last few days have had an unpleasant attach of bowel complaint – for which I took Pulsatilla, but without any beneficial effect. Last night I took a dose of charcoal, and today am somewhat better. Several in the neighbourhood have been unwell – with a kind of rash all over the body. It is difficult to account for these visitations, but there must be some cause for them. It is in the air, or is it the weather that thus affects people?

Lord's Day, August 31st, 1862.

The last day of another month has arrived. Yesterday I was assisting to fill up a ditch which a person has cut on the road – disputing as he does the right of road through his property. Have felt much better the last day or two. Got two newspapers from home.

Lord's Day. September 7th, 1862.

On Thursday I was rambling about the country and came across some excellent land. What a pity that so much land is shut up from European settlers.

Friday, September 19th, 1862.

Last Sunday was over at the service conducted by Mr. Roose, 39 on which occasion he read a pretty good sermon on anger. On Tuesday morning I bought a heifer and calf. The weather has been rather showery this week. I have been busy all the week making a pig-proof fence, for my pigs have been a nuisance to one of my neighbours. With the weather we have had of late, the grass is coming on well, and we have more feed for the cattle.

Saturday, September 27th, 1862.

Have, I am glad to say, got in nearly all my potatoes – those in the garden having got a tolerable dose of manure or bone dust – some both, while those on bush ground have got nothing. I find a good many of my grafts have taken. Got another addition on Tuesday – a fine bull calf. I appear, as usual, to be much behind with my bush cutting, having got no more than about an acre down. I must see what I can do next month.

Lord's Day, October 12th, 1862.

Spent last Lord's Day in town, and had the privilege of partaking of the Lord's Supper. In the evening I heard Mr. Davies, one of the Nonconformists. Liked him well. Had the pleasure of attending the Temperance Service while I was in town. Was glad to see a great many young people there, and to hear some pretty good speeches.

Lord's Day, October 19th, 1862.

Now the grass and clover are growing well and looking beautiful and there is abundance of feed. And today is showery – spring showers – which watering the earth, maketh it to bring forth. While at Mr. K's wrote two letters on the question of the price of flour, which I see inserted in the papers, but I am doubtful whether they will have the desired effect.

Saturday, November 15th, 1862.

Tuesday week was the day. There was a good muster of all the electors. I was voted in again as a Trustee. Those in fact who were elected were all old hands, though so much fault has been found with them. The next day I was down at Papakura Show; and for such a place there was a very fair turn out. A good many visitors were there. But some of the cattle were not first rate.

Lord's Day, December 7th, 1862.

Last week I have done very little in the shape of work. Last Sunday expected to commence a meeting on the South Road, and went down to Mr. K's on the Saturday evening, but we were disappointed. In the afternoon heard Mr. Will from Otago, whom I liked pretty well. Today we had a sort of Bible Class, there being strong wind and showers. Yesterday brought up a calf. On Wednesday I was 36. How time flies away.

Lord's Day, December 14th, 1862.

Last week variously employed, put in as an experiment more pumpkins, took down a Rata and other trees, etc. etc. etc. Wrote a letter to each of the Newspapers about grass seed etc.

[Page of endnotes]

24 See Appendix B, expenditure for January, 1861 "Mill &, £l-5s."

25 The Rev. Thornton, Baptist minister in Auckland.

26 A kind of cabbage.

27 There is no record of a flour mill being erected at Drury at this time.

28 After the war Morgan makes several references to making shoes for the family but these have been omitted.

29 Edward Morgan, said to be the first European child born at Pukekohe East.

30 Superintendent for the Province of Auckland.

31 This was erected a little nearer to the road than the present Pukekohe East Church.

32 This was probably the first meeting of the Pukekohe Highway (or Road) Board.

33 Mr. Kerr who bought land at Rama Rama.

34 Probably on Road Board business.

35 Mrs Hodge, nee Betsy Routly, was the first person to be buried in the Pukekohe East Churchyard. Her tombstone today bears the imprint of a Maori bullet from the engagement of 14th September 1863. A reference in the Franklin Times, 19th November 1928 says, "Mrs Hodge passed away in solitude while her husband was away seeking assistance." She died at the age of 24 years.

36 Baptist Minister who succeeded Rev. Thornton.

37 Mr. James Comrie.

38 Perhaps some people objected to Morgan's part in the court case concerning those who would not pay their rates.

39 The Roose family took up land at Pukekohe in 1859. The first Methodist services in the district were held in their home.

CHAPTER IV. ANXIOUS DAYS

CHAPTER IV.

ANXIOUS DAYS

Lord's Day, January 11th, 1863.

It seems I have had no time, as I would have wished, to make any remarks at the commencement of the new year; and here the 11th of the month has actually arrived without my writing anything. In regard to health, we are all well. In regard to prospects, I suppose they are middling. And now, for want of rain, everything is dried up as I do not remember to have seen it dried up before. For some days there has been the appearance of rain – westerly breezes have been blowing, but the rain comes not. How acceptable it would be. How the earth – so dry and parched – would drink it up!

Lord's Day, January 18th, 1863.

No rain yet. Friday a meeting was held in regard to the establishment of a school. Presbyterians thought as a matter of course it would belong to them, and they would so far forego their principals as to admit me to be superintendent and secretary of the school. Of course, we stuck out for a non-sectarian school. 40

Lord's Day, March 1st, 1863.

Last month has been a month of fire and smoke. For some days Pukekohe was enveloped in smoke, appearing something like a London fog. Being such a remarkably dry season the fire ran terribly. I lost a stack of hay but fortunately saved a few oats that I had. What fences I had put up last year to keep in the pigs all went in the general conflagration. Such a season has not been known for years. The paddocks have been dried up fearfully, so that the cattle have fed wholly in the bush. Rain has thus been much, very much wanted. And often, too, expected. Clouds have gathered, and we thought it was coming – but no. We had a little rain certainly one day, but it did scarcely any good. Friday evening, however, a strong northerly wind was blowing and since then have had more or less rain.

(At the end of March, William Morgan spent a week in Auckland. While there he wrote to the "Weekly Review", London, giving a summary of conditions in New Zealand at that time. Part of this article now follows): –

"Auckland, New Zealand, March, 1863. Prosperity appears to abound in this city. Buildings of various kinds are going up rapidly, and its dimensions are being gradually extended on all sides. The great fire that took place a month or two ago, destroying property and merchandise to the amount of between £50,000 and £60,000, has created sites for more useful and permanent erections; and shops and stores are now being built on the block that this city may indeed boast of, not of wood, of which the large majority of houses and shops are built, but of brick and stone. Consequently, carpenters, bricklayers, plasterers,

and masons are busy enough. I think these tradespeople are getting 9s. and 10s. per day. We have now two daily papers 41 in Auckland, and I believe another weekly is about to be commenced. There is talk of forming a railway, 42 to be some thirty miles in length; and there is not the least doubt that in the course of a year or so we shall have both gas and waterworks.

"Governor Grey is now at Taranaki. It is to be hoped that through his visit the settlers will be reinstated on their lands, which, at the commencement of the Maori war, they had to leave. That war has been ruination to many of them, and it will take a long time to make Taranaki what it was two or three years ago. The natives used to be great producers – wheat, maize, potatoes and pork they formerly supplied to the European population; but now they seem to have hardly enough for themselves. In fact, this year it is not known what they will do for provisions, for they have been paying more attention to soldiering than to the cultivation of the soil.

"The diggings in New Zealand, more particularly at Otago, are yielding abundance of gold. It is said that some parts of the Otago gold fields are as rich as were the Bendigo and other diggings in Australia. The Coromandel reefs, near to Auckland, are paying well. As machinery is brought to bear upon the quartz, it is found to yield considerable gold. These diggings are mostly worked by companies. As there is little or no alluvial or surface diggings, single individuals have no chance of success; but the shareholders of the various companies will, no doubt, ultimately have some rich profits divided amongst them......"

(Morgan continues his Journal): –

April 3rd, 1863.

This is Good Friday. Last week I was in town, and stayed all the week. The Maories very unsettled again. I wonder what will be the end of the affair. Have got two letters from home.

Saturday, April 11th, 1863.

This week I have ventured to purchase a horse – an article I have needed for a very long time. I think I have been fortunate in getting a quiet animal – he is about 6 years old and seems strong and active. Horse, saddle and bridle cost me £12.

Saturday, April 18th, 1863.

Have been busy logging and scattering ashes all the week. It has been a somewhat blowy week – westerly breezes – first rate for fires. Have become for this district, "Correspondent for the New Zealander", 43 and sent last week a short report of the soiree and this week a report of the cases of Road rates tried at Papakura.

Lord's Day, April 26th, 1863.

The weather now is beautiful and the grass is growing well. Troubles of various kinds are accumulating upon me. In the first place, the horse that I bought the other day appears to have an owner in town, at least it answers to the description, the colour and the brand. This is a serious affair, for I expect I shall

lose both money and horse. Then for the last four days a heifer in milk has been away, and the mystery is where she has got to. It seems unlikely that she should get entangled in the bush without being able to extricate herself. And when last at home she seemed well enough. It is to be hoped that she will turn up somewhere.

I have also lately lost a sow, and I suppose I shall never see her again. Thus, it is that when one begins to get on their feet a little, and matters seem cheery and somewhat bright, that disappointments come. These things, as well as other things of greater magnitude, have their lessons, and it is for us to reap the instruction and benefit that may be received.

Lord's Day, May 3rd. 1863.

Last week received a letter from Uncle E. and also his likeness. And a letter from Mary Ann came also containing the likeness of her and her husband. My uncle seems wonderfully altered in ten years, and now appears to be a stout, oldish gent. Mary Ann, too, seems much older. What else can I expect? Are not the years rolling away?

Lord's Day, May 10th, 1863.

Posted letters to Uncle E. and Canterbury last week when I was in town. Missionaries and settlers have been driven from the Waikato district, a poll tax having been demanded of them, and an order given to curse the Queen. News came on Friday that eight people – officers and soldiers – had been murdered at Taranaki. 44 Consequently war has been declared – the land belonging to the tribes that committed the murder has been confiscated. More troops have been sent for, and it is to be hoped we are on the eve of better things.

Lord's Day, May 24th, 1863.

This month is rapidly gliding over, and most of it I have spent in town. In the first place, I have had to go in regard to my house, which I have had put to rights, and have let it. Then I have had to see about the horse that I bought, which last Saturday was taken by its owner. I have lost both horse and money. It is evident the horse had been stolen, and I have been taken in. Monday last, in falling from a horse, Tom dislocated his arm. I endeavoured to set it, but to be sure took him to Drury to be examined by a military doctor. Did not see one till Tuesday morning. The arm being much swollen, the doctor could not be positive whether or not it was right, but thought it was. Advised me to see another doctor. Dr. Will examined the arm on Wednesday, but as it was still swollen, could not be sure that it was right. Brought Tom home on Friday – the arm still much swelled.

Today is the anniversary of my arrival in Auckland, I have now been in this country ten years. That is a goodly portion of a man's life. Here I am then, after ten years sojourn in New Zealand, surrounded by a wife and five children, having about 13 head of cattle, pigs etc. and enjoying tolerable health, though in trouble on account of various things. And in regard to the country – to the natives, things look dark and gloomy, and people are full of anxiety and fear. Since I came here matters have never looked worse. What is to be the order of the day – whether or not we shall be involved in a general war – who can tell? Since Waitara has been given up, a strong feeling exists against Gov. Grey, and a spirit of war seems to be abroad.

As Tom's arm seemed no better, we thought he had better go to town. Jane accordingly took him yesterday. Last night finished a letter to the "Weekly Review" on New Zealand, and more especially in regard to the Natives.

The letter 45 reads): –

"Auckland, New Zealand, May, 1863. Events of tremendous importance are, one after another, crowding upon the people of this country. Clouds of portentous import are gathering thickly over us, and the inquiry is often put, What next? The native question, so far from being settled, becomes every day more perplexing, presenting insuperable difficulties in regard to its solution. The natives themselves are becoming more daring and impudent, performing acts with impunity which, perhaps, in no other country would be allowed. Sir George Grey – whose policy was to work wonders, whose very name was to have a mighty influence, of whom it was said that he would be as good as ten thousand men in New Zealand – is rapidly losing what popularity he might have possessed, and it is seriously thought that a public meeting ought to be held in Auckland, and from that meeting a petition sent home, praying that Governor Grey may be removed.

"A few facts which have occurred within the past few weeks will give some idea of the state of things in this country, and particularly of the state of feelings and the disposition of the natives. The Government had resolved to erect a native institution 46 on the Waikato. This building was, I believe, to consist of a Court-house and other offices. The timber was laid on the spot, and the contractor commenced his work. But the affair did not accord with the notions of the Maoris. They, therefore, floated away a great portion of the timber, and forbade the contractor to carry on with the work. The work was at once stopped; and there the matter rests, and has rested for weeks.

"Mr. Gorst was some time last year sent to the Waikato as magistrate. He was there making himself very useful amongst the natives, and after a while he commenced a printing office, and issued a Maori periodical. 47 One day the office was ransacked by natives, and the press and types taken away, as well as the mail bag and some money. No steps have been taken to seize and punish the offenders. What is still worse, the missionaries, who have laboured in the cause of religion and civilization for such a number of years, have been ordered away. A poll-tax was demanded from them, and an order given to curse the Queen, or they were to leave the district. Accordingly, the missionaries, both Wesleyan and Church of England, have been compelled to go to Auckland.

"The Governor has been for some weeks at Taranaki, endeavouring, but without avail, to reinstate the settlers on their respective farms. Some, we believe, took possession, but were speedily ordered away by the Maoris. An ambush was laid, but, fortunately, timely warning being given, no injury occurred. The natives however, were bent on mischief, and were determined either to provoke the Governor to go to war, or to frighten him into their own plans and purposes. Hence a most fearful and horrible tragedy occurred at Taranaki. 'On the 4th of May the murderous work of Paoutaka was accomplished. One party of soldiers consisting of five men, escorting carts with provisions for the soldiers at Tataraimaka, left the Poutoko on that morning. Another party left Tataraimaka

at the same time, early on the Monday morning, with carts coming into Poutoko. When the Poutoko party got near to Oakura, they heard a volly fired from an ambuscade. At that moment the Tataraimaka party, as they were coming along the beach, had been fired into by an ambuscade, and eight men were murdered and a ninth wounded. The ninth man returned. Among the murdered men were two officers and two sergeants. Their bodies were brought to town and buried.

The officers were stripped of their clothing; the carts were taken up by the murderers to a pa on the range.'

"Of course, this murder caused great excitement. The Governor immediately sent despatches for more troops; and in the course of a short time we shall, no doubt, have a strong force here, including two regiments of Sikhs 48 from India. At Taranaki the Militia and Volunteers were at once mustered, and every precaution taken to protect the town in case of an attack.

"The Governor, by a special messenger, then sent a letter to the Native King and to the tribes in general of the Waikato, relating this horrible murder, and cautioning them in regard to any sympathy they might show, or support they might give to the perpetrators of the deed. The messenger of the Governor was not admitted into the august presence of his serene Majesty the King, but had to deliver his message to the Prime Minister, or Servant-in-Waiting – the answer being, that the letter would be considered after they got, by the mail, the Maori version of the story.

"In a few days after this event, a proclamation was issued to the effect that Waitara was abandoned by the Governor, and delivered over to the natives. This Waitara – a block of land which had been purchased by the Government – and was, in the first place, the origin of the war – a war which has cost I don't know how many thousands of pounds and how many precious lives. The act of the Governor has been very galling to the great bulk of the people in this province, and they cannot understand the meaning of it. Paori, a native, says, "that as Waitara was the cause of the murder, they shall join their friends the Taranakis if the Governor attacks them." He says, 'that although they had sill along asked for Waitara to be given up to them, it was only when the Governor heard of the murder that his heart stood still, and he said, Ah! I must give up Waitara.' The Governor is therefore blamed by the natives for these murders. The property of the murderers has been confiscated, but I am not aware of any steps having been taken to arrest them.

"Whatever the policy of Governor Grey may be, it is at all events a very silent policy. It is not known what he intends to do. Of course, we have two parties in existence – the-peace-at-any-price party and the war-at-any-price party. It is thought that the Governor belongs to the first of these parties. Others, again, affirm that he is only waiting for more troops, and that then, if necessary, he would give the Maoris an effectual thrashing. But once a war in commenced, it may be one of general character. It may be a continuous war, and it may take years to thoroughly subdue the natives and bring them under proper restraint.

"Such being the state of things, of course the country is suffering. The natives are neglecting cultivation, the settlers are very unsettled, business and every other thing is more or less affected, and there is no doubt that in such a

critical position emigration will be much hindered. Indeed, we cannot expect the people will come to a country where their prospects may be blighted, their security disturbed, and their peace ruffled by a lot of uncivilized Maoris.

"Were this native difficulty settled, the country would go ahead with amazing strides, and would rapidly increase in population, in wealth, and importance. With its rich goldfields, with its capabilities for grazing sheep and producing an immense quantity of wool, combined with its glorious climate, it would soon outvie and surpass other colonies."

(The Journal continues): –

Lord's Day, May 31st, 1863.

Yesterday Jane returned. Tom's arm worse than anticipated. Part of the bone fractured. May never get completely well. May, in fact. be a stiff arm all his life. 49 A most serious affair.

Nothing yet from Taranaki. A great many reports about, but they appear to be unfounded. The past week has been fine for young grass, and the rain has given it a good start.

Lord's Day, June 7th, 1863.

News arrived that the natives have been attacked in one of their redoubts, and have been put to rout, some 20 or 30 having been killed. 50 It seems an immense pity that in no other way they can be taught subjection to British authority and rule. It is evident, however, that their impudence wants to be taken from them. It is to be hoped that they will learn not to depreciate the prowess of the British, but have some respect for it.

Tuesday, June 9th, 1863.

Weather rather dull, and appearance of rain, which is needed. This evening wrote on one or two matters to the "New Zealander".

Lord's Day, June 14th, 1863.

Last few days abundance of rain. Tom's arm improving. Grafted some fruit trees the other day.

Ambassador sent from Waikato to Governor. Used somewhat rebellious language. Ordered to leave town in the course of an hour, or suffer imprisonment.

This morning beautiful weather, the sun shining gloriously. I am disposed to think we shall have a fine winter, as is often the case after a very dry summer.

Lord's Day, July 5th, 1863.

Most of the past week I have been turning up new ground for potatoes, and I find it exceedingly laborious work. I am often led to ask myself, "Is it not possible to obtain a livelihood in some other way?" But having put my hand to this sort of work – having adopted this manner of life, I must not despair nor turn back. Wrote a letter by last mail for the "Weekly Review", and last week one for the "New Zealander".

(Part of Morgan's article 51 to the "Weekly Review", London, now follows): –

"Auckland, New Zealand, June, 1863. .....The native question is still absorbing the attention of the people of this colony. It is not improbable that a war may break out in the district of Auckland. Volunteers are drilling, the Militia are called out, and Auckland is to be put into a proper state of defence. One of the natives that ransacked the Government printing office on the Waikato has been taken, and now lies in goal, waiting for the sitting of the Supreme Court. A fight took place at Taranaki on the 4th of this month, when a redoubt, built by the Maories was taken, and about thirty of them were killed, our loss being one or two. They are now building a stronger fortification, and it is expected that in a short time our troops will attack them, if the weather is at all favourable. General Cameron is much thought of, and generally liked. Governor Grey seems now determined to trifle with the natives no longer. The present state of things cannot last long, and a vigorous course of action will soon be taken, which, it is to be hoped, will bring the natives to their senses.

"Things are dull in this part of the world, and a good many people are out of work. Provisions are very high, meat being 10d per lb. There is to be a public holiday next week, to celebrate the marriage of the Prince of Wales, when, I suppose, we shall have bonfires, 52 illuminations, reviews, and other etceteras.

"In this province there are a goodly number of Scotch settlers, and, consequently, the Presbyterians are a rather numerous body. They have their churches and schools scattered up and down the country, and in and about Auckland there are some six or eight ministers fully employed. I believe they want a lot of ministers for Otago, and it is to be hoped that suitable persons will be obtained.

The Baptists are enlarging their chapel – their pastor, the Rev. P. H. Cornford, attracting crowded congregations. The hall and library belonging to the Young Men's Christian Association were burnt down a little while back; but another site has been purchased, and suitable buildings are about to be erected. The good ladies of Auckland, or some of them, are about to hold a bazaar for the benefit of this association. A Rechabite Society has recently been established, and seems to be doing well.

"Altogether this is a very critical time for New Zealand, and how she will emerge from her present difficulties it is hard to tell. We can only hope for the best. Next mail I trust to have better news to send."

(The last entry for July that Morgan wrote in his main Journal section reads): –

Lord's Day, July 12th, 1863.

A beautiful day. This last week has glided swiftly over, and there have been fears and misgivings in regard to the Natives. Various reports have been in circulation, and some settlers have been much agitated. The Governor certainly has something in view now, having ordered all belligerent natives to leave town, and he has also warned the various Maories living this side of the Waikato either to swear an oath of allegiance, or to retire to the front. Consequently, there has been a great movement on the part of the Natives. A great many have left town. I expect Tuakau is depopulated.

Have put in a quantity of potatoes. It is rather early, but as they were growing so much, thought I had better put them in the ground.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

Page 46

[Map on page 46 omitted as it is in copyright]

40 There was a change in plans regarding the school. According to the minutes of the church, a committee meeting took place on 26th January, 1863, where it was resolved to "establish a school in connection with the (Presbyterian) Church to be managed by themselves or by a school committee appointed by them." On the recommendation of the Rev. T. Norrie, Mr. Davison was appointed teacher. The school was closed during the Maori War and reopened in 1865 when Mr. William Morgan became teacher.

41 The "New Zealander" and the "Daily Southern Cross".

42 The proposed railway was from Auckland to Drury with a branch line to Onehunga.

43 From April to July, 1863, there are several articles in this paper on Pukekohe, some unsigned and others signed 'Pukekohe'. After July there appear to be no articles that could be attributed to Mr. Morgan. During the Maori War he became a correspondent for the "Daily Southern Cross". One or two sarcastic references to the "New Zealander" during the war suggest that he was not on very good terms with this paper, which was noted for its sympathy towards the Maoris. However, there is little doubt that an unsigned article on the "Presbyterian Church at Pukekohe" in the "New Zealander" of April 30, 1863, was written by Morgan. He gives an account of the opening of the church on the 5th April (Easter Sunday) and the public tea meeting in the church on the following evening.

44 This engagement took place at Wairua, near Oakura, Taranaki on 4 May, 1863, and heralded the start of the second Taranaki War. There had been fighting in Taranaki from March 1860 to March 1861.

45 A draft of this letter appears in Morgan's Journal. It was published in the "Weekly Review", London, on 29 August, 1863.

46 This was at Kohekohe and when the Maoris discovered that the building was beginning to look very much like a blockhouse, they rafted the timber down the river to Havelock. See also Appendix C.

47 The Maori periodical, "Te Pihoihoi Mokemoke i te Tuanui", (or "The Lonely Lark on the Housetop"), was printed by Mr. Gorst in opposition to Kingite paper "Te Hokioi", (or "The War-bird).

48 The order to send Sikhs Regiments was countermanded by the British Government.

49 Mr. J. W. Morgan tells me that Thomas Morgan, his father, did have a stiff arm all his life as a result of this accident. (Ed: – N. M. M.)

50 This engagement was fought at Katikara, Taranaki, on 4 June, 1863.

51 A draft of this article also appears in the Journal. It was published 26 September, 1863.

52 The bonfires to celebrate the marriage of the Prince of Wales (later King Edward VII) were lit on July 1. Ref: – D. S. C. July 2, 1863.

CHAPTER V. WAR BEGINS.

Page 47

[Introductory material on Page 47 omitted as it is in copyright]

ing after the war, the Maoris claimed that Ihaka had said he would give his answer later to Mr. Bell who had promised to return. But early the next morning Governor Grey dispatched troops to Kiri Kiri and, while a number escaped, Ihaka and others were taken prisoner.

In the "Daily Southern Cross", Friday, July 17, 1863, there are two telegrams from Drury by "Our Own Correspondent" 53 (i. e. William Morgan). They read): –

"Drury, Thursday Evening, 5.30 p. m.

Forty of the Defence Force, under Captain Walmsley; 20 of the Otahuhu Cavalry, under Colonel Nixon; and about 400 troops, under Colonel Murray, met at Papakura at 6 a.m. this morning, and proceeded to Kerikeri, and surrounded the native settlement there. Ihaka 54 and 18 others, men, women and children were taken prisoner and 12 stand of arms, 12 cartridge boxes full of ammunition, half a cask of powder, a lot of lead and sundry bill-books and other weapons were taken possession of. A large lot of natives were camped in a pa in the bush, and were allowed to retire with arms and accoutrements. The prisoners were brought in by Volunteers to Drury and delivered to the military. Two brothers and two women (natives) were taken at the coal mines by three Drury Volunteers. The roads are not safe past Drury, either to Waiuku or Maungatawhiri, without an escort."

(And later): –

"Drury, 8.30 p. m.

All is quiet just now. Fifty families have come in from Pukekohe and the outlying districts. The houses and church 55 are crowded with the poor people. A deputation will wait on Colonel Murray 56 tomorrow for an escort to bring in cattle and property. The natives were observed in the ranges after the military left. The settlers have no confidence in the pacific intentions of the natives, as it is believed that they are in force in the bush. A collision is imminent between the troops and the natives. Among the trophies taken this morning was a King flag 5 feet by 3 feet, captured by the 18th. The principal natives captured are Ihaka, Teteke, 57 his wife, Pepue and father, Pepuepe Pepepe, also Athewhuno, and nineteen others. The Hon. Dillon Bell sent them 150 lbs of sugar yesterday and a small quantity of tobacco.

The greater part has fallen to the lot of the 18th."

(On Friday, 17th July, there were two engagements. One was at Koheroa, near to where General Cameron had established his position – the British casualties being 1 killed and 11 wounded while the Maori loss was "upward of 20 killed." 58 The other was on the Great South Road at Shepherd's Bush (a few miles south of Drury) when a convoy returning from the Front was attacked. The escort, commanded by Captain Ring of the 18th Royal Irish, had just left Martyn's 59 Farm when they were fired upon by Maoris "thought to be those from Tuamata, Maketu and Kirikiri." 60 The attack was fought over a mile of road and the firing was clearly heard at Drury. A strong detachment of the 18th and 65th Regiments immediately fell into line and marched to the scene, but in the meantime four of the Royal Irish and one of the Land Transport Corps had been killed, while eleven more were wounded.

The accounts in the "Daily Southern Cross" for these two engagements

were written by "Our Special Correspondent" who did some reporting at Drury before going on to the Front. However, Morgan records in his diary section for 17th July that he "started for town at 10 o'clock." It is possible, therefore, that he took these dispatches with him to Auckland – as he did after the engagements at Pukekohe (East) and Mauku – so that they would be in time for the next morning's newspaper.

The next day he returned to Drury and "met the family going to Otahuhu." From this it can be concluded that Jane and the children, with probably the Robinson family, spent the rest of the war in Auckland.

The following are extracts from dispatches written by William Morgan to the "Daily Southern Cross." The first is undated. As a rule they were published in the paper of the day following his writing.)

Undated but probably 18th or 19th July. Published "Daily Southern Cross", 20th July.

Drury. Moketu 61 has been taken, and is now occupied by our troops.

It was a hotbed of kingism – the pa where plans were concocted and bloody resolves made. It was taken in the name of the Queen, and I suppose that implies confiscation. It is a fine piece of country, and I hope to see many of our gallant volunteers getting a slice of it. Our settlers – many of whom are being ruined by the present war – will not object to such land as some compensation for their immense losses. I am surprised that Tuamata 62 has not been dealt with in the same way. It is the seat of Simon, 63 and he is a well known supporter of the king movement, and an enemy of our Sovereign the Queen, therefore a rebel. I cannot make out how this pah has been neglected, and why it has not been ransacked. There are strong suspicions entertained by some that poor Meredith and his son were murdered by some of these Maoris. I hope to see this place cleared out, and occupied like Moketu by our troops

The Maori prisoners – I shall not say captives, for, according to the Bishop, 64 old Isaac gave himself up – are enjoying the good things of this life in the shape of hot joints and so on. They are not confined, as they ought to be, in the stockade at Mount Eden, but they live in a tent just behind the Episcopalian church at Drury, and are consequently under the wing of the Bishop. I would not insult that very rev. and learned gentleman by saying that he has become jailer, but I have reason to know that he has something to do with the rations in the shape of the hot joints above spoken of supplied to these, his dear friends. There are to be no more prisoners – our soldiers say so. Their blood is up, and they thirst for revenge. It is well that there are to be no more, if this is to be the manner of their treatment. It is very well to obey the injuction "If thine enemy hunger, feed him"; but this sort of thing must have our strongest protest. I really think that these Maoris should be at once removed. They are an eyesore to the soldiers, and the way they are treated is viewed with something of a jealous eye by the settlers, who have no rations supplied to them by the Government. It is said that Isaac 65 wants to be removed. Let him go and be treated as a rebel should be.

Drury, July 20th.

The various districts beyond Drury are depopulated or nearly so. Without any warning from the Government, the settlers have left their homesteads and are now abiding at Drury, or have wended their way to Auckland. It is most strange – most unaccountable – that there has been no sympathy shown by the Government to these settlers, no provision made to fetch or to escort them from their farms,

to shelter them, or to supply them with rations. It is very true that many of the settlers are not what may be called "hard up"; still the fatherly protection of the higher powers should have been exercised towards them. In some of the districts there are large supplies of flour, bacon, sugar, tea, and other groceries. What a fine catch for the rebels! I think that these stores should most certainly be got down somehow or other. If it were possible an escort should be spared to accompany those settlers who have goods still at their homesteads. It would be a great pity for these supplies to fall into the hands of the natives. One way to get rid of the rebels is to starve them out, but if they are to be allowed to ransack the houses of the unfortunate settlers, that will be a miserable way to do so. Keenly do some of the settlers feel their present position, working as they have done to bring their farms under cultivation, and to make unto themselves comfortable homes. A great many cattle too are still on the runs; these will not take much harm if they are not molested by the rebels. It is scarcely probable that they will drive cattle away – they will have no time to do this, but they may want the use of some of the fat ones for food.

I learn that most of the Wairoa 66 settlers have gone to Auckland – a good many by boat. It is a great pity that part of a regiment cannot be stationed there, as with the force the settlers themselves make, that fine and extensive district might be saved from being plundered by the Maoris. Those natives which were friendly to the inhabitants of Wairoa are now of course their bitter enemies, some of the settlers having been engaged in the attack on Kirikiri. Captain Calvert's 67 house, as is well known, has been entered by the rebels, and valuable articles taken away. This will be the first, no doubt, of many like instances.

Drury, July 21.

I have just half an hour to write you a few particulars before the van 68 starts for town. In coming up from Otahuhu, 69 I learned that the Maori prisoners were removed from Drury to the camp at Otahuhu. They were taken down in carts, and escorted by the Bishop, who, as I have before observed, seems to have taken old Isaac and his companions under his most especial care. It seems rather hard to some of the militia and soldiers at Otahuhu that these said prisoners should be supplied with a hot supper on their arrival, and likewise with new bedding, and abundance of blankets, while some of them had not too much to eat, and were shivering under the thin covering of one blanket.

The rumour in regard to Mr. Kerr's house, mentioned in today's issue, is but too true. Everything appears to have been smashed – windows, pictures and most valuable furniture. It is said, too, that the house itself has either been altogether or very much injured. Mr. Alexander's house has shared the same fate. Both these houses are on the Great South Road, about three miles from Drury, and are, I suppose, the first commencement of the ruin of many a once happy and comfortable homestead.

The poor fellows who were killed at Shepherd's 70 Bush the other day were yesterday committed to the grave. They were buried in the English Churchyard, a large concourse attending to witness the solemn and affecting sight. I understand the Maori prisoners, who had not been taken away, behaved in a shameful manner on the occasion.

There is nothing new to communicate in regard to the prosecution of the war. A great many settlers are still here, undecided what to do, whether to remain or go to town.

Drury, July 22.

From the best of information I can obtain, some 150 natives were on the ranges beyond Maketu yesterday morning. A flag was seen flying, and I believe that a sort of fortification has been erected. 71 The detachment under the command of Lieut. Warren, scoured about the settlement of Maketu, in hopes of coming across some of the rebels. No natives were visible; they, no doubt, having retired from the immediate vicinity of the troops, and taken up a position in the dense forest beyond. And here the rascals will have the advantage, if they are attacked by our troops.

In scouring the settlement yesterday a great quantity of plunder was found, of all descriptions, some destroyed and some lying about. It was found about the settlement, and was, with very good reason, supposed to have been taken from the house of Mr. Kerr, of the Rama Rama.

There have been others besides Maoris ransacking Mr. Alexander's premises, as a quantity of bullets were left in the house which would never have been left by natives. Great depredations have been committed at this house as well as at Mr. Meredith's. When Mr. and Mrs. Kerr reached their home, they of course found it in a sad plight. Plate glass windows were broken – valuable mirrors smashed – an extensive library scattered on the floor – a large quantity of clothes and linen of all kinds taken away. Boxes made securely fast were broken open, and every article of the house had been turned over and ransacked. £150 would not cover the amount of damages committed. Strange to say, the plunderers left entire a large engraving of Martin's last Judgement, and one of Robert's Destruction of Jerusalem, with some others of less value.

In addition to native plunderers, I am sorry to say, there are others – pakehas. Thieves are about here, and no doubt will make a fine thing of it, even at the risk of their own lives. I think that in addition to the military force stationed here, the civil authorities should most certainly send out policemen to these parts.

The natives are still in the ranges about Drury, may be as thick as bees, hence it is not known what a moment may bring forth – what settler's house may be burnt down, what attack may be made, and what is to be our fate. Drury, I suppose, will be perfectly safe, standing as it does on open land on every side; still there are fears even at Drury, natives being seen about last night.

Intelligence has just come in that the natives were attacking Mr. Hay's house, which lies between Drury and Papakura. A detachment of the 65th, of the Cavalry, and a large number of the Militia Volunteers have gone down there. It is said, too, that a man has been murdered in the bush, near to Mr. Hay's house.

A strong escort started this morning for the front, composed of the 18th, 65th, and militia volunteers, under the command of Captain Gresson. They were in charge of twelve carts and twenty pack horses, all loaded with stores and clothing of various kinds.

Some of the Pukekohe people visited their homesteads yesterday, and found everything as they left it. The natives apparently not having gone to that side yet, though no one can tell how soon they may visit that neighbourhood.

(Later a telegram 72 received at the "Southern Cross" at 11. 30 p.m.)

The 65th and the Cavalry, under Colonel Wyatt, proceeded to Mr Hay's house, Papakura, this morning, where an attack from the natives was said to be taking place, and that one man was killed. They found James Hunt, a sawyer, shot in the back. After some time the 65th returned as far as Slippery Creek, not having effected much at Mr. Hay's, when Mr. Anderson, veterinary surgeon, rode after them, to return to the assistance of the 18th Regt., who were surrounded near the Kerikeri, with one man killed and four wounded.

The 65th have just arrived back. One killed. Do not know how many natives were killed as it was getting dark.

They had warm work while they were at it.

The body of Joseph Hunt has been brought to camp. He was shot while helping to load a bullock dray in the bush.

About 500 natives are landing at Wairoa, armed; they come from the Thames.

The cavalry and artillery, under Lieut. Rait, rode down by the Travellers' Rest, 73 Wairoa Road, scouring the ranges round about.

The settlers of Papakura and neighbourhood turned out to a man.

Drury, July 23.

I have just been down to see the body of poor Hunt, who was shot by the Maoris. He lies in a tent in the camp at Drury. In the same tent is Mead, one of the 65th, who was also killed in the affray of yesterday.

It was said that Mr. Hay's house was attacked. This has proved not to have been the case. It appears that Greenacre and Hunt were drawing out timber from the bush at the foot of the Kerikeri 74 range, when some 30 or 40 natives made their appearance. They came out of a gully and fired a volley. Hunt was killed on the spot but Greenacre escaped. Several of the sons of the settlers happened to be about at the time, on horseback. The news was immediately sent to Drury, and detachments of the 65th, Mercer's cavalry, and a number of Volunteer Militia proceeded at once to the spot. A detachment of the 18th, now encamped between Papakura and the Wairoa, made for the scene of action. It was reported at Drury yesterday afternoon that the 18th were blocked in, surrounded by Maoris, and that more force was required. They got to camp last evening, and the 65th returned to Drury. There were two soldiers killed and four wounded. The wounded will be brought up today. A great many natives were killed – number of course not known.

General Cameron has just arrived from the front, accompanied by a Queen native – Rawiti I believe by name. Rawiti is bound for Auckland, and his mission I believe is to act as pilot, and to take the steamer 75 up the Waikato. It is to be hoped that the river may be found navigable, though on that subject serious doubts may be entertained.

In your leading article of yesterday you called attention to the importance of widening the Great South Road, and press upon the Government the absolute necessity of immediate steps being taken, to accomplish that most desirable object. The danger to the escorts passing along the road, from Shepherd's Bush to Austen's 76 cannot be exaggerated. Had their plot been well laid on the day when the escort was attacked, every man might have been shot. The Maoris fired from both sides of the road. The greater the escort, the greater the danger, and no matter what force may be put on, that will offer no protection against the balls of rifles in the hands of the rebels, secreted securely in the bush. It is impossible for anyone unaquainted with the dense bush of this district, to form a proper conception of the risk that is run.

While on the subject of roads I would call the attention of the authorities, whoever they are, to the state of the roads about Drury. Much of the road is unmetalled and unfascined, and is in a fearful state. Having so much traffic at present upon them, the roads should by all means be attended to.

Tuamata was scoured yesterday, and a quantity of flour, potatoes and kumaras was taken. No Maoris were seen. Firing was heard this morning over towards Kerikeri. It appears three or four hundred of the Thames Maoris made their appearance in the Wairoa district yesterday.

It is of course not known, but it is thought that the scene of action will not at present be at the front. There is fine shelter in the forests about here, and no doubt the rebels will stick in these ranges as long as they can. And as they have tracks from the Wairoa to the Waikato behind the ranges, who can tell how long the present state of things may continue, and when this terrible affair will come to an end.

Drury, July 24.

In my communication of yesterday I informed you of the arrival of General Cameron. A telegram was dispatched for his Excellency Sir George Grey, who arrived here in the afternoon, when I suppose a council of war was held. The movements of the natives seem to have somewhat interfered with – arrangements that had been made, and have in a measure frustrated the plans that had been laid out. It appears to have been thought that the principal place of action would be towards the Waikato; but now it seems as if the rebels were bringing their forces together in the district of the Wairoa.

I think I shall not be far wrong in saying that it was 150 and not 500 rebels that landed at the Wairoa the other day. I have not heard as to whether or not their canoes have been destroyed, but I should think such a fine opportunity would: not be let slip of cutting off the enemy's means of retreat in case they took to the river.

It is rumoured that it was the intention of the natives to march to Papakura the other day, though there is no way of ascertaining how far this may be correct. I believe, however, they got a great peppering at the foot of Kirikiri, a good many bodies having been seen.

Drury looked rather busy this morning, as detachments started for the Wairoa, and forty pack horses, laden with provisions and implements, moved through the village. I believe the men have taken five days' provisions with them. It is proposed to establish a strong post 77 at the Wairoa.

A redoubt 78 is in course of erection near Tuamata, and I understand there are to be several on the South-Road.

I was glad to see in yesterday's paper, tenders invited for cutting down bush on the South-road. Mr. Martyn, of the Rama Rama, has just informed me that he received a telegram last night from the Government to superintend the work. This gives proof that the thing is to be done, and it is exceedingly important to have it well done.

Drury, July 25.

Within a very short time, five civilians and seven or eight soldiers have fallen a prey to the rebel natives. The news of the murder of Calvert 79 and Cooper reached Drury in the afternoon of yesterday, and filled our minds with sorrow. So far as I can gather the particulars, it appears that Captain Calvert's house was attacked by some thirty or forty Maoris. The Captain was armed, and manfully defended himself and his family. Young Calvert was shot in the bedroom. Cooper, I understand, was in the bush after cattle, and was there pounced upon by the natives and murdered. I think these unhappy circumstances should act as a warning to settlers not to be too presumptuous, and should teach them the imminent danger that is run in remaining on their places single-handed.

After a visit to the Wairoa, the General and Captain Mercer's cavalry returned to Drury last evening. At daylight this morning, General Cameron started for the front. Today, a detachment of the militia volunteers have gone down to Kerikeri. I hear that 100 of the men from Tuakau 80 are coming down to Drury. There will still be 100 left, and that will be a sufficient force for that settlement.

The Mauku and Waiuku settlers, I am happy to learn are still holding out, and sticking to their districts. This morning I have been informed that they are about to form themselves into a body of Militia and have an allowance from the Government. I believe they are to have 3s 6d a day and rations. This will be an encouragement for them to stop and to defend that part of the country. The Government ought to be under obligations to such men, as it is exceedingly important that a kind of inspection be kept over all parts of the country; and as a number of natives may be expected from the West Coast, and will have to pass in this direction, they will almost be sure to be seen on the road when the alarm may be given.

It would be wise, before they scattered all over the country for the Pukekohe people to adopt the same course. Let them apply to the Government and form themselves into a body of Militia. I apprehend they are quite strong enough to do this, and by keeping in a body they might scour the country from Burtt's 81 to Johnson's Hill, 82 thus coming as far to the eastward as to meet the locality now scoured by the troops stationed at Martyn's farm.

Drury, Sunday, July 26

At the front the rebels are again taking up the position from which they were dislodged a few days ago. The General will, no doubt, wait until he can strike an effectual blow. This morning, more troops marched to the front.

At Drury, with the exception of the movements of the various detachments, all is quite. Mills' Hotel 83 is now well protected, 50 men having pitched

their tents in close proximity to the house this morning. Tomorrow, if the weather is at all favourable, the important work of scouring the ranges will be commenced. I hear that 1,000 stand of arms arrived here yesterday.

At Papakura there was nothing new. All was quiet.

Talk no more of the courage of the Maori, when one man can put thirty or forty rebels to flight. When Captain Calvert's house was attacked the other day, there appears only to have been the captain, his lady, and his son in the house. The son was shot. The captain fired away at the rascals, while Mrs Calvert loaded. He seems to have had two revolvers. The Maoris, supposing the number of their opponents to have been much greater than it was, made off, the gallant captain pursuing them. I believe he shot one Maori and killed another with his sword, at least so it is reported on good authority.

Drury, July 28.

With the exception of the usual escorts with provisions, &c., leaving Drury, everything is very quiet this morning. In the shape of news I have nothing very important to send you. I arrived here last night from Auckland, and found that there had been no engagement yesterday, and that no particular event had happened. A rumour was abroad that a detachment of the 18th had been surrounded by the rebels, but it turned out to be incorrect.

In passing by the Half-way House, 84 in company with two other horsemen, about 8 o'clock last night, I heard that some man had, just before, seen six natives in Ligar's Bush, 85 which bush we had to pass on our way to Papakura and Drury. We were told that the man would take an oath that he saw the Maoris. Whether the worthy proprietor of the Raglan Hotel wished to have our company for the night, or whether the natives were actually there visible, I cannot say. All that I can vouch for is that my companions and I passed along the road in perfect safety. We were likewise informed that the men in Papakura were up, and when we arrived there we found that to be the case to a certain extent. We found an actual engagement taking place, not, however, with Maoris. It was a fight – a drunken row.

If we may believe the statements of a missionary from the Waikato, the rebels are about to fight a pitched battle, and if they get the worst of it, will retire from the present contest. From the same authority there are some 400 natives beyond this and the Waikato. But it is my decided opinion that neither missionary nor anybody else can form any estimate of the number of natives now roaming about the bush from the Wairoa to the Waikato. As for starving them out, that is impossible, as there are various cattle runs about, a large supply of fresh meat whenever they are disposed to kill.

A deputation from the settlers of Pukekohe waited on Mr. Russell, Hon. War Minister, 86 yesterday.

Drury, July 29.

Everything is quiet here today, except the weather, which is very boisterous, and may influence other matters of more importance. Last night we slept in peace, although it was rumoured that an attack on Drury was contemplated.

It is a great bore to have to chronicle this state of quiescence, when the rebels maybe so close upon us; but I suppose the military authorities know their own business best. It is said the natives have left Moketo and gone to the front, where, according to reports, there is a large number of them gathering. As might have been anticipated, the Waikato tribes generally have joined the ranks of the rebels; hence we shall need a strong force to resist them in case of attack. The redoubt now in course of formation at Tuamata will be completed in a few days.

A number of bushmen went up to Shepherd's Bush this morning, to commence the important work of widening the Great South Road. It is to be made 21 chains wide. The General is extremely anxious to have this work done as soon as possible and it will afford a good opportunity for bushmen to make money, as it is to be well paid for. There will be a large quantity of bush to fell, and there will therefore be labour for a good many hands.

I believe the little steamer 'Avon' 87 arrived in safety at the Bluff, 88 near the redoubt. The future will reveal how far the natives will carry out their threats in regard to this steamer. What have become of the chief and his fifty men that were waiting at the Waikato Heads to destroy the 'Avon' whenever she arrived.

If it be true that the natives are allowed to go to Auckland and purchase what provisions they want, put them into their canoes, and carry them whithersoever they choose, when will this miserable state of things come to an end? A Maori dare not show himself in Drury. In Auckland how different. With impunity they frequent the city, and walk about as in other times. I saw them there the other day in scores, and without badges too. I had an idea that all natives had been ordered to leave and transport themselves beyond the Waikato. But it appears this law does not apply to the city – only to the country. How is this to be accounted for? There was a proper and noble stand taken the other day against supplying the natives with firearms. All thanks to the coast-guards! But why not take a stand against the rebels being allowed to roam about Auckland, and to purchase whatever they like. It is really a wonder how the people endure it, and the "powers that be" so far tempt the forbearance of the citizens of Auckland. We hear of the natives picking up balls at Mount Eden, and of their getting hold of all the copper coins they can to turn into plugs, of their taking down the coast large quantities of provisions. Why are these things allowed? It is hard to reconcile them with the reports we so often hear – that the Government is determined to prosecute the war with vigour and determination

Drury, July 31.

Yesterday, I thought I would take a ride up to Pukekohe. 89 This district lies half way between Drury and Tuakau, and is at present emptied of its inhabitants. Like very few outside localities it has neither stockade nor special constables; and the settlers themselves although they have made application to be empowered to form themselves into a body of Militia, and have received a favourable answer, have not yet done so. A fortnight having elapsed since they had to leave Pukekohe, the settlers are scattered here and there, and it may be no easy matter to get them together again. Those bushmen who might have been quite disposed to join in the contemplated scheme of defending the district, are deterred from doing so by the miserable pay of 4s a day. Most of them have, therefore, engaged themselves with Mr. Martyn to fell the bush on the Great South Road.

With two settlers I started from Drury about 2 o'clock for Pukekohe. Riding up the South-road, to our left hand, lay the ranges of Maketu, which of late have been brought before the attention of your readers so frequently. From the road the pa and fortifications lately erected at Maketu are distinctly visible, the earthwork being apparently quite fresh. A little beyond this we thought we saw volumes of smoke arising, but it may have been only clouds of vapour ascending from a gully. It is thought that, for the present, the rebels have left this place and gone towards the Waikato, which is only five or six hours' journey. At any moment they may return, and in vast numbers too.

A mile or two further on we passed Tuamata. There are several huts still left, but there were no signs of natives. Old Simon, I presume, is somewhere among the rebels. As we passed through a piece of bush in Opaheke, I thought what if there are some rascals lurking here, ready to pounce upon us, and I began to look around for the best way of escape. But not a Maori was visible. We approached the house of a settler – the first house in the district of Pukekohe, a settler whose hospitality is proverbial. Here we saw evidence of some vagabonds having been about the place, and that they most assuredly were not natives. Here a large pig had been killed, and that very lately. Feathers were lying about, sure signs that somebody had been amongst the fowls and turkeys. On coming near the house we found the doors burst open, and inside the sight was enough to make one weep – to think that any persons calling themselves men, should break open boxes, smash chests of drawers, and ransack every hole and corner of the house, carrying away every thing that might be of any value. Seeing the state of things, I felt more and more convinced of the importance of the district having some protection.

We visited about half a dozen more settlers' houses, and with the exception of pigs having got into barns and gardens, and cattle having strayed hither and thither, we saw no particular change – no depredations having been committed, and not a single track of any native being visible.

Pukekohe contains a good many homesteads, and I suppose there are some 400 head of cattle now running in the district. If left unprotected, we know not how soon these homesteads may be destroyed, and the cattle fall into the hands of the foe.

Arriving safely at Drury in the evening, one of the first things I heard was the report of these horrible murders at the Wairoa, as given by the 'New Zealander' of yesterday, a paper which is professedly mighty careful in the statements it may publish, and which occasionally condemns others for want of care in their reports. Ten people murdered at the Wairoa! That is horrible! Matters are getting worse and worse. Such thoughts entered our minds at Drury. I have made enquiry in regard to the correctness of this report, and have found that no tidings of the murders had reached Papakura or the Wairoa, except through the columns of the 'New Zealander'.

The men usually employed at the coal 90 mines have of course knocked off work, it being as unsafe for them as for others to remain in the locality where the natives may be prowling about. Lights as from fires were distinctly seen at Drury on Wednesday night, about the mines, as well as about the houses of some of the settlers.

The present state of things is very unsatisfactory, and the good people of Drury are wondering why no attack upon the rebels is commenced. It is not known, indeed, as a certainty whether just now a large number of natives are about here or not. There are men, however, in Drury who, if they are well paid, are willing to go and see. They are quite prepared, if they get sufficient encouragement, to scour about the ranges, and ascertain whether or not the rebels are still lurking in the bush and it might be wise for the Government to employ them, so that we might know the whereabouts of the rebels.

Almost every horseman down 91 the country is engaged, so that not a stroke of work in the way of cultivation can be done. Artisans, shopmen, clerks, and others belonging to Auckland, are many of them acting as volunteers or militiamen. Business is almost at a standstill. And yet the war does not seem to progress. I suppose we are acting on the defensive, and waiting for the enemy to show themselves. I heard last night that General Cameron is expected to make an attack to-day. But we hear of so many contemplated attacks that it is hard to say when they are correct. It is said that they are waiting for more troops. If so, is it not a pity to have called up so many of the militia. I feel assured that with their present kind of life, with the character of the rations they are supplied with, and with the miserable state they must be in regard to repose at some of the camps, the health of the men will give way. A soldier's life must be a hard thing to a new hand, and it is a wonder our "fellows" stand it as well as they do. Some parts of the camp are in a "precious" state of mud.

Attention has been called several times to the state of the roads about Drury but apparently without avail. There are comparatively few settlers from the bush in Drury now, most of them having left and located themselves elsewhere.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

53 Morgan wrote under several headings, "Our Own Correspondent" (of Drury, Pukekohe, and the Great South Road), also "Our Drury Correspondent, Drury." and "Our Correspondent, Drury."

54 Ihaka Takaanini te Hihi, chief of the Maori settlement at Te Aparangi, Kirikiri. (See Appendix C. ) Morgan and other writers in the D. S. C. often refer to him as "Isaac."

55 The Drury Presbyterian Church which stood opposite the present school. The Drury Anglican Church (still standing in its picturesque setting) was used by the local village people in times of alarm.

56 Colonel Murray of the 65th Reg., officer commanding at Drury at this time.

57 This should probably read Ihaka (Takaanini) te Hihi, his wife, Pepue, and father Pepuepe Pepini. (See also Note 2 for August, 1863).

58 General Cameron's report N. Z. Gazette, July 1863, p.. 289.

59 Today Raventhorpe Hospital occupies the site of Mr. Martyn's house.

60 Ref. D. S. C. 18th July, 1863, "Our Special Correspondent."

61 The more common spelling in Maketu. Situated about three miles south east of Drury, Old Maketu – once the fortified pa of the ancient Waiohua people, and later the Ngati-pou and Ngati-Tai tribes – was on the high prominence today known as Peach Hill. However, by the time the Maori War started, the Maoris had moved down to the flat country below.

62 Tuamata was more to the south west of Drury. Both Dr. Johnston (1846) and Kennedy (1852) give descriptions of Tuamata. It would appear from early maps to be situated on Mr. C. T. Kern's property, on the northern side of Kern's Road.

63 Simon – in the D. S. C. 16th Sept., 1863, is a passage which refers to "Tuamata, the village in the hollow, below Mr. Hamilton's – old Haimona's settlement"

64 Bishop Selwyn, the Bishop of New Zealand.

65 Ihaka Takaanini, see above note 6.

66 Wairoa, known today as Clevedon.

67 Captain Calvert's house was situated on the Wairoa Rd., Ardmore.

68 Coach.

69 Two entries in Morgan's diary section are of interest here. "July 19. Walked to Otahuhu. Took van to Auckland. Very wet." and "July 21. Returned to Drury to report."

70 The heavy bush between Drury and Williamson's Clearing (Bombay) was known as Shepherd's bush.

71 This was on Old Maketu. "The palisading that has this week risen on Old Maketu.," ref. D. S. C. 27th July, 1863.

72 Telegram from "Our Correspondent", Drury (William Morgan). During the war, he sent off a number of telegrams to the Daily Southern Cross, but these have been used only when the same information was not given in the dispatches.

73 The Travellers' Rest or Smith's Inn was at the Wairoa Road settlement now known as Ardmore. When the Forest Rangers were formed it was used as their headquarters – Ref. D. S. C. August 20, 1863.

74 Usually spelt Kirikiri.

75 "Avon" paddle steamer, first of the river fleet.

76 The Austin family lived on the Havelock Road just past the Pokeno turnoff.

77 The Wairoa Correspondent, writing on 3rd August, 1863, to the D. S. C. reported that "the Galloway Redoubt was now completed". The site of this today is the Church of England Vicarage at Clevedon. The nearby church was built in 1861.

78 This redoubt was known by several names. Tuamata (because it was near the Tuamata Maori settlement), York Redoubt and Kerr's Farm Redoubt (Mr. Kerr came from Yorkshire). It was situated on the northern side of the Rama Rama-Great South Road corner. At this time four other redoubts were constructed at intervals along the Great South Rd. – Martyn's Farm, Williamson's Clearing, Kakaramea (Razorback), and Rhodes's Clearing. 100 men were stationed at each.

79 Captain Calvert's son, aged 16 years.

80 On the 12th July, 300 men of the 65th Reg. marched to Tuakau. They camped the night on Major Harris's property (at Harrisville) and reached the Maori settlement next morning. On their approach the Maoris abandoned the settlement and retired in boats across the river. (Ref. General Cameron's dispatch, N. Z. Gazette, July 1863, p. 288. On the prominence, overlooking the Waikato River, the 65th constructed the Alexandra Redoubt – called after Princess Alexandra who married the Prince of Wales on March 10, 1863. This is the best preserved of all the Maori War redoubts in this area.

81 Built about 1859, Burtt's farmhouse is still standing. Situated on the Bluff Hill Rd. about 2 miles east of Paerata, the house is now owned by Mr. N. F. Coulthard. The house shows bullet holes from the attack on 14th September, 1863.

82 There was a Johnson, a land commissioner, who bought land in this area in 1853.

83 Reference in D. S. C. 20 August, 1863, "Mills' Hotel at Drury, known as Young's Hotel..." Mr. W. J. Young held the licence during these years, so it appears that Mr. Mills was the manager. This hotel stood on the present site of the "Jolly Farmer Hotel" at Drury. Young's Hotel was also known as "Farmers' Inn".

84 The Half-way House (known also as the Raglan Hotel or Burton's) was owned by a Mr. Burton. It was at Papatoetoe.

85 Ligar's Bush, east of Manurewa.

86 The following entries in Morgan's diary are of interest here – "July 26, 1863, Rode down to Auckland.. July 27, Saw War Minister, returned to Drury." On July 29th, Morgan wrote a letter (original in National Archives) re the formation of the Pukekohe Volunteers. The names of 14 settlers who were willing to join are given.

87 The "Avon" was a paddlesteamer of 40 tons, 60 feet in length and drew 3 feet of water. She was armed with a 12 pounder Armstrong gun.

88 The Havelock Bluff. When the troops worked on the Great South Road in 1861-62, a stockade was built here. Surveys were made for a town (immediately after the war the coaches used to run to here and people would stay the night at the hotel before catching the river steamer for the Upper Waikato) but the coming of the railway by-passed Havelock. Today one reaches the site by a winding back road; there is little to be seen except the impression of the old coach road.

89 Diary entry – "July 30, Went to Pukekohe."

90 Coal was discovered in the Hunua foothills, about 2 miles from Drury, in 1858 by the Anglican Minister, the Rev. A. G. Purchas.

91 It will be noted that Morgan talks of going "down" to Auckland, and "up" to Pokeno.

CHAPTER VI. THE FOREST RANGERS

CHAPTER VI.

THE FOREST RANGERS

Drury, Sunday Evening, August 2.

This has been a lovely evening – calm and quiet, and with the exception of the presence of so many troops and the sight of the military tents so thickly studded here and there, there has been nothing to indicate the fact that we are now engaged in warfare. I was amused this morning at a gentleman who had come up from Auckland. He had chosen Sunday for his journey, because he thought there would be no fighting going on, and that therefore the road would be perfectly safe. The reports and rumours concerning the dangers along the road to Drury must be greatly exaggerated. I think it is perfectly safe to travel along this road either by day or night.

A portion of the Defence Force passed through Drury late last night on the way to the front. A militiaman was buried this afternoon. I hear that he died of delirium tremens.

The Bishop has again made his appearance in Drury, and has preached two sermons today, one in the camp and one in the church. He seems to be very unwell.

A report reached us from the front this evening that General Cameron and nearly all the troops had started on Saturday evening on a secret expedition – I suppose to Rangiriri. We shall, no doubt, have some particulars down to-morrow. Fifty men had previously been taken from each of the two military posts nearest the redoubt. 92

Drury, August 3.

I informed you of the body of the native that was found on Saturday last. It is believed too that Old Simon 93 fell a victim on that day when the escort was attacked. An aged man answering to the description of the old chief made his appearance at the edge of the bush, and was instantly shot by one of our men. He fell down, and was of course carried off with the rest of the dead. It has never become known what the loss of rebels really was on that occasion.

With respect to the news from the front I understand that the General and his gallant men marched to Paparata, 94 but found it evacuated. No doubt the rebels got intelligence of the approach of the troops, and fled. It is said that as the General and his forces were returning to the redoubt the natives fired upon them and wounded one private, 95 but for the truth of this we must wait for further information. As your "special correspondent" accompanied the General, you will, I dare say, have full particulars of the whole affair.

Drury, August 4.

I have nothing of importance to communicate today. The weather is

most unpropitious, and I presume both the rebels and our own forces are too glad to remain voider cover.

Some people, especially those of a sanguine temperament, are apt to think and to affirm that the present miserable state of things will soon be over. Let the natives, they say, get one or two good thrashings, and that will take the conceit out of them. But the difficulty is to get at them to administer these "good thrashings" It has been said, indeed, that the rebels intend to have an open fight – that they mean to come out one of these fine days and face their opponents. Past experience, however, proves that they are afraid to do this, and, although they may boast of their equality to our troops, I think we may rest assured that out in the open country they will never dare to show themselves.

Scouring the bush has been pointed out as one of the most effectual means to drive the rebels into the interior, where, once they get there, they must be kept. Hitherto this scouring of the bush has been done very ineffectually, and therefore with very little advantage or success. In the future, this work should be done systematically and extensively, and, I think, a body of men should be raised for this most important duty. Accompanied by good dogs, armed with a revolver, a bowie knife, and a tomahawk, they would indeed strike terror into the hearts of the enemy. Take as an illustration the bushrangers of Taranaki, where for miles around a native dare not show himself.

To active young fellows this would be a pleasant and most exciting sort of existence – more so, I imagine, than the duties of the Colonial Defence Force. Many might be induced to join such a body, but of course that would all depend upon the inducements offered by the Government. The paltry pay given to militiamen would not tempt many to join, because there would be a good deal of risk; and as the task of scouring the bush would be of a labourious character, the men should be well paid. They ought, I think, to have as a further inducement a slice of good land given to them whenever their labours come to an end.

Drury, August 5.

Last Sunday a company of 50 men were removed from beside the hotel to a corner of the road near the English 96 Church, where they have thrown up a sort of redoubt. Some half a dozen families are living in Farmer's house, which is situated about half a mile from Drury, and is in a very exposed position. Patrols are on the road every night, and the men in the camps are often roused out at three or four in the morning.

That fine piece of bush belonging to Mr. Jas. Runciman, 97 the only ornament to the village of Drury, is, I am afraid, about to be sacrificed to supply the troops with firewood.

For some days in none of the localities about here have any rebels been seen, and the query is as to where they have all fled to. I expect they will show themselves some day. One report is that they are building a pa 98 in the Hunua Ranges, and another report leads us to believe that they have been of late carrying provisions into these ranges. If so, matters look suspicious, and Papakura and Drury must look out. The worst of it is we have no means of ascertaining what may be taking place in the Hunua Ranges, nor I suppose shall we, till we have a body

of men organised whose express duty will be to penetrate into these places and see what is really going on.

What different opinions prevail as to where is the most safe place to live! From Mangerei and the Tamaki some of the settlers have removed or are removing their furniture and goods to Auckland and Otahuhu. People in Drury would feel perfectly safe at Mangerei or the Tamaki, and indeed they have no great fears even to stop at Drury, although it is twenty two miles from the city. But now it seems the Aucklanders are getting alarmed, and the leader in yesterday's 'New Zealander' is not at all calculated to allay their fears. The audacity of the rebels may be great but it can hardly be expected that Thompson 99 will take Auckland.

It is now thought in some quarters that it will be a somewhat difficult matter to prove old Isaac to be a rebel. There will be no difficulty about that at all, if he is tried before a properly formed jury. Is it not time the gentleman was disposed of some way or other?

Drury, 6 August.

The bush about the settlement of Maketu was scoured yesterday morning by the detachment of the 65th, now encamped near Shepherd's Bush, and two fires were seen in the locality. Fires were also seen at early dawn by bushmen from the South Road. A detachment of Mercer's cavalry, with Mr. John 100 Runciman as guide, also visited the same locality, and brought away five horses and a quantity of harness, all belonging to the rebels. It will be a matter for future settlement as to who are to become the owners of the spoils that are being taken from time to time. It appears to be thought in some quarters that any man has a right to enter the settlements of the rebels and take what he likes. This may be a somewhat dangerous course to pursue, and perhaps the Government ought to give some warning on the subject. Horses and carts are of value, and I hear that private individuals have in some cases taken such articles and appropriated them to their own use.

It is now finally settled how the bush is to be cut on the South Road, and I think that the decision that has been come to is a wise one. It has now been decided by Captain Greaves that everything under 4 1/2 feet 101 is to be taken down. For this the sum of £3-17s-6d an acre is about to be given to the contractors. There are not more than a dozen men now engaged on this work, and as the clearing is to be a quarter of a mile in width, and there are Some 500 acres to fall, it will be at the present rate of progress, a long time before the important work is accomplished. There should be an effort made to increase the number of hands now engaged in this work, that it may be done as soon as possible.

Drury, August 7.

Our Government now seem to be thoroughly in earnest in regard to the prosecution of the war. Another corps 102 has just been formed, under the sanction of the Governor, for the purpose of scouring the bush, more especially in the Hunua Range. Strong inducements are offered to those who are qualified for this important work. They will not only have first class pay, – 8s a day and rations, – but they will have, at the termination of the war, a good slice of land. It is not to be a small piece, but a "good lump"; and in case of any member of the corps being shot, or otherwise killed, the land will be given to the widow of the deceased, if the man happens to be married. This land is to be a piece of the Waikato – that fine country, now confiscated, now claimed by the Government, and

now thrown open to brave militiamen or volunteers. I do not know by what name this new company is to be designated, unless it be by the appellation of "Bush Scourers". Doubtless they will choose some appropriate name. I should think there would be no great difficulty in getting a great number to unite themselves to this body; indeed, already a good many have joined.

Another mark of earnestness on the part of our Government is the fact that they have sent to the Australian colonies 103 for a large number of diggers, who, acting as militiamen, will relieve a good many of the citizens of Auckland, who are now much wanted in the various departments of business, and, I presume also, will relieve some of our agriculturists who ought to be engaged at the present time on their farms.

That much famed and glorious country, the Waikato district, is now thrown open by our Government. Its splendid soil, its vast plains, its lofty ranges, its extensive lakes, are to be taken from the Maori rebels, and placed in the hands of those who will make use of them in a noble and useful manner. It is a fact, hard, very hard, to realize, yet as we find it in the Government "Gazette" 104 of this country, it must be a fact. No more fears after this that rebel land will not be confiscated. No more fears that a peace may possibly be patched up, and that things may remain as they were. What a change a few weeks have made! Now there is something to buoy us up as we pass through our losses and difficulties. A bright future seems to dawn upon us, although in the meanwhile we doubtless shall have to deplore hundreds of wounded and slain.

There is one matter, however, that deserves special notice at the hands of the Government, and that is there seems to be no promise of a piece of land to the regular militiaman or volunteer, and none to the settlers who have by the present war suffered such immense losses, and who are now indeed suffering loss. This may be a matter for future consideration, but have not all those who are now enrolled in any corps, and may have to remain in that corps to the end of the war, some right to a piece of land, whether or not they are prepared to go upon it in accordance with the regulations of the Government. I should imagine there will be enough land for all, and that free grants should be given to the whole of those now serving in this country, whether it be as belonging to the cavalry, volunteers, or militia.

Yesterday a number of horses belonging to the transport corps were taken down to Penrose, Otahuhu, not being at present required at Drury. The Pukekohe Rifle Volunteers have marched up to Pukekohe today, along with ten special constables.

Both at Drury and at the front everything is quiet today. This morning a Maori dray, almost new, was hauled out of the Moketu settlement by some of the men of the 65th.

Pukekohe, 105 August 12.

The rifle volunteers and special constables belonging to this important district have taken possession of the Presbyterian Church, and are transforming it into a sort of stockade. Churches seem to be of great use in various localities, and with the loop holes cut in their walls, look very suspicious. Some of them are made ball-proof, and in addition, a fortification is built around them. The Pukekohe

Church is not lined as yet; but I would think it advisable to have it done so, in case the volunteers were attacked by a number of rebels. They might retire into the church and be somewhat secure. They are now building a seven foot wall around the church, of logs and thick slabs, and when it is finished, it will be strong enough to resist any ordinary charge from the enemy.

It appears the glare of the fires which were burning here the other night, was seen at the front, and it was thought that some unfortunate settler's house was being burnt down. Luckily, however, that game has not yet begun in Pukekohe, although sad to relate, it has commenced in the Hunua Ranges.

Yesterday a gun was heard near Pukekohe mountain, and as there are no settlers there, it caused a little surprise. A scout was sent out today, but there was nothing to be seen.

Sergeant Perry puts the men, about twenty four in number, through their "facings" every morning. I can't make out what is the use of drill in a dense bush, where, if the natives happened to show a hostile face, every man would doubtless do his best to kill as many as he could. I think the only drill these "bushmen" should have, ought to be in the handling, loading, and firing of the rifle, so as to make every ball tell.

From today's CROSS I see that the natives are still carrying away provisions from Auckland, and that apparently by wholesale. Is it never to be stopped? Is the war to be thus continued to an indefinite period by supplying the rebels with provisions? I heard of a noble example the other day which is worth being followed. A native went to a baker to order half a ton of biscuits. The baker at once refused, but said he might have a shilling's worth if he liked.

Pukekohe, August 15.

Thursday morning was one of the coldest I ever experienced in this province. There was, in addition to a very keen frost, a slight fall of snow. The erection of the stockade proceeds slowly.

A scout was sent out the other day to one side of Pukekohe, to see whether any natives had of late been in the locality. I may here observe that it is much more safe for a single individual to go out in this way than for a number, as one who is thoroughly acquainted with the locality can "dodge" about the bush, and it is ten to one that if the rebels were in the neighbourhood, he would see them before they could see him. Two or three scouts could do more going out in this way than twenty men going in mobs.

The scout sent out from Pukekohe proceeded as far as Tuakau, and was in danger of being taken prisoner as a spy. The men encamped at Tuakau were astonished to see an individual unarmed coming into their midst, and he was taken before the officer and ordered to give an account of himself, which of course, he did to their satisfaction. He also told the authorities there something they were not aware of – that natives had been in the locality some eight or ten days previously, as was evident from unmistakable signs. Hitherto nothing in the shape of depredations has been committed by the rebels in the locality.

At Tuakau, the other day, a native passed down the river in a small

canoe. He was fired upon, but without effect, and he made the canoe dart through the water like an arrow.

I have paid a visit to the bush felling on the South Road, and the work is going on pretty well. There are, I suppose, about fifty men employed, a great many of them diggers from Coromandel. These diggers are mostly good bushmen. In addition a number of soldiers have also been employed. It makes a first rate job the way it is now being done, and once the bush is down, I should think any person may travel along the road in perfect safety. The bushmen are not armed yet. There is some talk of arming them. If this is done, I would recommend that it be with either revolvers or short rifles.

(After two days spent at Pukekohe, William Morgan records in the diary section of his journal that on the afternoon of the 14th August he "went down to Martyn's" where for the next eight days he was engaged in felling the bush along the Great South Road. No dispatches appear in the "Daily Southern Cross" at this time, but on 21st August he records that he "wrote to the 'Weekly Review'". This article written to the London paper is now published in part):

Auckland, New Zealand, August, 1863.

My letter of the last mail would inform the readers of the 'Weekly Review' of the fact that the war had broken out in this province, and that it was absorbing the attention of the Government and the people. The cloud so long hovering above suddenly burst upon us. It was not to be wondered at. Matters had been for a length of time approaching a crisis, and the natives, it was too evident, required to be taught a lesson – that there is such a thing as British power and authority.

The war in which we are now engaged – at such an enormous expense, at such an immense sacrifice to the country – must be the last war between the two races, and will no doubt prove to be a war of races.

At the outset of the war, fears were entertained that the present Government would show too much leniency towards the rebels, and place too much confidence in what are called "friendly" natives. Serious doubts were entertained in regard to the confiscation of land belonging to the rebels. The Government, however, are manifesting a thorough earnestness in regard to the prosecution of the war, and the land of the rebels is to be taken from them. No expense is being spared to bring the present unhappy position of this country to a speedy termination.

During the last two or three weeks no particular engagement has taken place. There was a rumour abroad that the rebels intended to attack the city of Auckland. But they would have little chance in that quarter. Not that the city is impregnable; but I think it is safe from any approach of natives, however numerous their force.

I believe the rebels are now mustering strongly at a place called Meremere, near the Waikato River. It is supposed that thousands of them are occupying this position, It is strongly fortified, and rifle-pits are constructed around it. Towards this place General Cameron will no doubt shortly march his troops. It may not be a very difficult matter to dislodge the enemy, but the difficulty is to follow them up through the dense scrub and heavy bush of this country. Here it

is that the enemy has the advangage, and, if they can by any means obtain supplies of food, for months this place may be kept in a state of warfare. It has been proposed to starve them out – to cut off all supplies of food, and this should certainly be attempted. But while the merchants and storekeepers of Auckland are allowed to sell what they like to Maories, I cannot see when this war may be over.

It is pleasing to see the willingness of the people to do what they can. Almost every man belongs to some corps, either to the Militia, the Volunteers, or the Cavalry. In the country districts the settlers are mostly all formed into bodies of Rifle Volunteers to protect their own localities. A body of men has lately been formed, whose express business will be to scour the bush, and follow up the rebels. This is a most important body of men, and their duty is not without danger.

In the present state of things business is almost at a standstill. Clerks have left their desks, shopmen their stores, farmers their ploughs, and they have nearly all gone a-soldiering. Agriculture is, of course, being neglected, although this is the time to begin sowing and planting crops. What will be done next year for potatoes, etc., it is hard to say.

Emigrants are arriving every week. And what a time to arrive! What disappointment awaits them! It will be a hard case for some, I am afraid, especially those with families. I think before people come out to New Zealand at the present time they should seriously consider what they are coming to. Who can tell whether or not this war may not extend over the entire island; hence, to go on to land at the present juncture would be out of the question.

I have reason to believe, and on pretty good grounds, that the native King and his tribe have lately gone over to the Roman Catholic faith. And I have heard that some of the priests have urged the Maories to fight, promising that the French would come and assist them. The Catholics are numerous here, and the Bishop and a host of priests are Frenchmen, so that we cannot tell what influence is being brought to bear upon the native mind.

As to who is to bear the expense of the war – the Colonial or the Home Government – we must leave them to decide between them. But as this war is to decide the sovereignty of the Queen in New Zealand, I suppose the Queen will have to bear the better share of the expenses and there is no doubt that, if required, more troops will be sent out as soon as possible.

(After an accident to his leg, Morgan was forced to give up bush felling. On August 24, while still on the Great South Road he wrote the following dispatch to the "Daily Southern Cross".): –

Great South Road, August 24.

At present everything is remarkably quiet on the road. Foot passengers, horsemen, and escorts travel to and fro in perfect safety. Not a single rebel makes himself visible. Day and night there are persons along this road, travelling either upwards or downwards, and not one individual is molested. A sure sign this, I should imagine, that there are no natives in the vicinity, and an indication that they are removed beyond the front.

The felling of the bush is now going on rapidly. A day or two will see

the whole of the bush down below Baird's. 106 Shepherd's Bush has a very different aspect now to what it had when the escort was attacked, and the five soldiers were killed.

Every day men are wending their steps hitherwards in search of employment, some of them new arrivals. And they often come without either money, axe, panakin, or bill-hook. Of course they nearly all expect the highest wages, although perchance their hands are soft as a lady's and they never used an axe in their lives. Good axe-men are getting ten shillings a day; indifferent hands, who have to be drilled to the work, get from six to eight shillings. The sum of 17s a week is charged to each man for board, the provisions being of a good character. The empty houses of settlers situated on the road are occupied by these bushmen.

Many of the bushmen are now armed with rifles, and these are taken with them to the work, and piled up together, with a guard of perhaps one or two soldiers. A portion of the 40th are engaged in clearing bush. Their arms, I suppose, are piled in a like manner. What a splendid opportunity for the rebels, if they were aware of the chance; and probably they are. It may turn out that some fine morning there may be a rush for these same arms.

Drury, August 25. 107

Today a horseman came galloping into Drury with the news that the escort going up to the front was attacked at the fifth Bridge, 108 and that a great number of natives came out of the bush. Immediately detachments of infantry and cavalry started for the scene of action. I was in conversation with a person who had passed along the road from the front a very short time before, when all was quiet. When a little below Martyn's, he heard the firing. He was ahead of the down escort, and the up escort, about 60 or 70 strong, had passed just before. I have not been able to obtain full particulars of the affair, but I believe that it will turn out that the rebels have attacked either some of the working parties of bushmen, or the camp at Williamson's Clearing.

Great South Road, August 26.

The old adage about the steed and the stable door is again verified. Upwards of twenty stand of arms have been carried off by the rebels, 109 these arms being piled alongside of the road, with probably no guard, or a very weak one, to protect them. More caution will, no doubt, be adopted in the future. The rifles are of no practical use to the bushmen while they are at work, as it is absolutely impossible to have them at their side as they clear the underwood or chop down the trees. The only use the rifles are to them is when they are going to and from their labour, and to ensure some amount of safety during the night. In regard to the protection afforded these men, it is hardly worthy of the name, although it was said that they should be well guarded. As I believe other measures will be adopted in order to afford proper security to the various bodies of men now engaged in the important work of widening the South-road, I think it advisable to suggest that some of the Militia might be usefully employed in this way.

If a sufficient number of militia were sent up here there would be no difficulty in allowing a strong guard to each party of bushmen. I expect after what has happened yesterday, men will refuse to work unless they are better protected.

I met a great lot going up towards these works yesterday afternoon, and more may be expected every day. The Government must not allow these men to risk their lives without making some proper attempt, and adopting some right measures to ensure their safety.

The Defence Force have gone to Paparata, in which locality Captain Jackson and his bushrangers discovered the Maoris. 110 It is now supposed that these same natives were the ones that carried off the rifles belonging to the 40th. It appears that they retreated westward, and the Pukekohe volunteers should be on their guard.

Great South Road, August 29.

The bushmen engaged on the road are now all at work in a body, and are kept pretty close together. The small contracting parties are consequently broken up, as it is found impossible to provide a guard to protect them. Since the affair of Tuesday a good deal more caution is used, matters being hardly so safe as some imagined they were. The men now endeavour to work with their rifles a little nearer to them than they were wont to do, so as to be ready when any emergency may arise. I believe that for the present no further additions to the working party is needed, which fact may be a caution to any who were thinking of coming up here. The detachments at the various posts along the road have been removed to the Front, and other detachments have taken their places.

I have it on pretty good authority, that large numbers of rebels were seen wending their way, on Thursday last, from Meremere to Paparata, and of. course with some object in view. I would advise "all hands" both on the Great South Road and elsewhere to look out.

Pukekohe, August 29.

The rebels have at last entered this quiet and hitherto unmolested district. They have doubtless made their way from the Great South Road, which lies only some two or three miles from Pukekohe. It appears that on Tuesday last, after taking the arms belonging to the 70th, they retired to the westward, and some of the party must have rambled as far as the above locality. One of the first acts of the savages was to shoot a respectable, and infirm and defenceless, old man of the name of Scott. Mr. Scott, 111 too old to join the Pukekohe Rifle Volunteers, was living sometimes on his own farm, and sometimes at the stockade. He had been staying a day or two at his own place, when on Thursday last in the afternoon, being in the act of mounting his horse to ride up to the stockade, on turning his head, to his astonishment, he saw four Maoris, one of them actually taking aim at him. The natives were not more than a dozen yards from him. The piece was fired, and a ball entered the left thigh of Mr. Scott, who at once uttered a loud scream, as if calling for some assistance. The rebels, afraid that help was at hand, perhaps, and that they would receive retribution for their cowardly act, decamped, and Mr Scott saw nothing more of them. He however made for some fallen bush, where for a while he secreted himself, expecting every moment to be murdered and tomahawked. After a while he managed to crawl to the house of Mr Hawke, a neighbour of his, which was situated some three or four hundred yards from the place where he was shot. No person was living in this house, and here Mr. Scott lay for about thirty hours with no one to attend him and nothing to alleviate his pain. Some of the persons

living in the stockade, getting uneasy at the long absence of Mr. Scott, determined to go and look for him, and they found him as above stated. He was then carried to the stockade, and today removed to Drury, to the house of Mr. Martyn, from whence tomorrow he will be taken in the ambulance waggon to his friends in Auckland. Mr. Scott was, I believe, nearly seventy years of age, and I hope that his wound may not be of a very serious character.

(On August 31, 1863, Morgan wrote in his journal): –

"What a most strange month the past month has been. Since last I wrote in this my journal, what occurances have transpired, and how I have been knocked about. Another flight from the Maoris. Wife and family again in town. Farm left and all the cattle. Books etc. still in the house. I have been variously employed. At one time reporting – then amongst bushmen. At one time living in Drury – then on the South Road. At each I have done pretty well. But happening to cut my knee while laying off a line, I have need to come to town for a rest. Fortunately perhaps for me that I did have this slight accident, or I might have been in an affair which took place on the South Road. This war is really a serious business, and may take a long, long time to settle. Perhaps it was commenced too prematurely for the General seems to have a scarcity of men, quite insufficient to carry on the war as it should be carried on."

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

92 When war broke out in July, 1863, General Cameron established his headquarters here.

93 Maori chief Haimona. Maoris giving evidence at the Compensation Court in May, 1865, said that "Haimona and Pepini (Ihaka Takaanini's father) were cousins." At that time it was stated that Haimona was with the Maori King. Thus, Morgan was wrong in supposing him to have fallen in the Martyn's Farm attack.

94 Paparata Pa was a Maori stronghold about half way between the Waikato River and the Thames Coast. It was on the southern side of the Mangatawhiri Creek.

95 General Cameron's dispatch (N. Z. Gazette, August, 1864, p. 321) states that a soldier of the 12 Regiment was wounded near Paparata.

96 St. John's at Drury – a Selwyn church.

97 James Runciman was a son of Thomas Runciman, the first permanent settler south of Slippery Creek. The family settled here in 1850. (Ref. D. S. C. 1st December, 1866, Thomas Runciman's obituary notice). The house stood opposite the present Drury Dairy Factory. For a time, until the villiage of Drury was founded in 1855, the area was known as Runciman's Bush. Now the name of Runciman is given to the southern settlement adjourning Drury.

98 On August 11 a party from Wairoa discovered a huge secret encampment in the Hunua Ranges. The Maoris had abandoned it, but it was believed that 1,500 had been living there.

99 Wiremu Tamihana, the King-maker.

100 John Runciman, a brother of James.

101 This probably should read 2 1/2 feet as in Morgan's dispatches of the 8th and 24th August (not printed here) he writes 2 1/2 feet.

102 This was the Forest Rangers formed under Lt. William Jackson, a Papakura farmer.

103 The four Waikato Regiments were raised with men mainly from the Victorian goldfields in Australia.

104 N. Z. Gazette, 5 August, 1863. p. 303, outlines the conditions upon which land in the Waikato may be granted to Volunteer Militia settlers. It ranged in scale from 400 acres for a field officer down to 50 acres for a private.

105 Diary entry, "August 11, Went up to Pukekohe."

106 Mr. Baird had land near the present settlement of Bombay.

107 On Aug. 25, Morgan rode to Auckland but presumably wrote this dispatch before he left. He spent the next week in town resting his injured leg. The dispatches of August 26 and the two of the 29th August were thus written while in town - probably from information from settlers visiting him there.

108 Today the Fifth Bridge is a well-preserved, stone structure – square culvert and flanking walls – but it is not known if this is the original bridge.

109 In this skirmish casualties were: – British 2 killed and 1 wounded; Maori 3 killed.

110 Another correspondent to the D. S. C. wrote that on August 20 he accompanied Lt. Jackson and his party of 50 on a scouting expedition through the Hunua Ranges. They came across the temporary whares for a war party of 60 to 100 men and even heard them giving a war dance. Not knowing the exact strength of the enemy, they decided to retreat.

111 Mr. Scott died some days later in Auckland.

CHAPTER VII. SETTLERS DEFEND THEIR CHURCH

CHAPTER VII. SETTLERS DEFEND THEIR CHURCH

Drury, September 2. 112

It was fully expected that something of importance was about to take place yesterday – some attack from the rebels on the escort, on one or other of the military posts, or on the party of bushmen at work on the South-road. An order from head-quarters came down to Drury that the usual convoy was not to start, and this was looked upon as confirmation of it. Up to this morning, however, nothing of an extraordinary character has transpired. There was a rumour, too, that the Maoris had been seen in the locality of Drury. A party was sent out early this morning scouring about the coal pits, but they could discover no traces of natives there.

The Forest Rangers, in command of Capt. Jackson, returned from Pukekohe this morning, having been in that district since the evening of Sunday last. On Monday, the locality in which Mr. Scott was shot was thoroughly examined by the rangers, and, of course, tracks of natives were found. Yesterday, Capt, Jackson and his men were out all day, and went as far as Tuakau, but discovered no Maoris. It seems that, while in the neighbourhood of Tuakau an old Maori woman came out of the bush, having been hidden there since the troops took possession of the place. She had been living on nikau and such like food, and looked a miserable object. Of course, her wants were supplied, and she ate like a wolf. If we may believe the Pukekohe people the natives have not yet left that place, as one or two were seen yesterday, but certainly Capt. Jackson in his journeyings came across none.

Drury, September 3.

Yesterday morning there was something up at Pokeno. 113 I understand that the picquets were fired upon by the rebels. The firing was of course returned. It is said that several natives were shot, but this rumour requires confirmation. Our men received no injury. I believe they picked up two muskets belonging to the rebels. After the past few weeks' experience I think we may safely conclude that the rebels do not intend to come out and fight us. They rather intend to harass and perplex us by their varied movements. Probably no country in the world is better adapted to shelter an enemy than is a New Zealand bush; and as the rebels are remarkably cunning and crafty, it will be rather difficult to bring them to their senses, by giving them what they justly deserve – a good thrashing.

Pitt's 114 volunteers will soon be a strong body of men, and an efficient corps, if they are to be strengthened by such large numbers from the Australian colonies. I should think with a very little drill they might with great advantage be placed at the posts on the South Road, as well as at Drury, so as to relieve as many of the regulars as possible.

They have been amusing themselves by firing from their elevated position towards the redoubt, but without effect.

Again, this morning, there has been some firing at the front. The rebels are collecting in numbers, and can be distinctly seen from the Redoubt. 115

They have been amusing themselves by firing from their elevated position towards the redoubt, but without effect.

Drury, September 4.

We hardly expected to see Captain Jackson and his Forest Rangers in Drury last evening, but they came out of the bush just before dusk, no doubt very much fatigued with their march through the country. Entering the forest on the east side of the South Road, near to the camp at Martyn's, and proceeding some five or six miles to the eastward, they effectually scoured the bush down to Maketu, examining, as they went along, the various native tracks in the locality, but discovering no indications of any natives having been recently there. Maketu and old Maketu, where, it has been lately rumoured, some of the enemy were located, were also thoroughly scoured, but with no discovery of rebels.

Three or four horses were brought out of Maketu by the Rangers – native horses I presume. They were left in charge of the officers at York Redoubt, near Tuamata. Up to this time a great number of Maori horses must have been taken. Into whose hands have they fallen? Very few, I am afraid, into the hands of the Government, to whom they properly belong.

At the Front all is quiet this morning. Orders have been sent down for the bushmen to proceed to the redoubt, to commence felling bush at that end of the road, though, of course, down below it is far from finished. This may indicate something.

Drury, September 5.

There are two points which should be somewhat narrowly watched at the present time, I allude to Wairoa and Waiuku. These positions should be strengthened. The manner in which the so called friendly natives are acting in the Wairoa district seems rather suspicious, and therefore I make the suggestion.

When missionaries are warned to leave a certain district, their lives being in danger, it makes matters appear rather ominous. This was the case at the first outbreak of the present war. So at Waiuku matters are not looking over bright. I hear that Mr. Maunsell 116 has been warned by some of his native friends to leave for Waikato, 117 as the rebels are expected in the locality.

In regard to the horses brought out of Maketu the other day, I was wrongly informed. They were not brought out by the Forest Rangers, but by some of the 70th who had been scouring the bush in that locality. They were not all native horses.

All is quiet about Drury this morning, and I have heard of nothing particular from the Front. There is no daily escort now. It goes twice or thrice a week.

Drury, Monday, September 7.

In these war times the most trifling incident, which at any other time would pass unnoticed, is regarded with suspicion and intense interest. Hence on one occasion the discharging of a revolver in the village was the cause of three or four hundred men being placed under arms. This shows great vigilance on the part

of the military authorities. On Saturday evening there was another stir here, caused by the report of guns over the ranges, and by what was supposed to be a rocket or rockets. This occurred about 7 o'clock, but afterwards no more was heard of it. I suppose that by the time the report of the incident reached town it had passed through the usual exaggerating process, and would doubtless give rise to extraordinary rumours. I think the supposed rocket was but a meteor.

Early this morning a detachment of the Defence Force visited Drury, but returned almost immediately. They are a fine body of men, and will prove very useful and efficient corps.

Stables at least a quarter of a mile in length, and covered with tarpaulin, are now built on the side of the road for the horses used by the Transport Corps, &c. It will afford excellent accommodation for a large number of horses.

A detachment of the 18th – about 150 strong – and the cavalry have gone towards the Pukekohe block this morning, I believe with the intention of scouring the bush in that vicinity. This part of the country, as far as Waiuku, is causing a good deal of anxiety at the present time. It is said that there is in the neighbourhood of Waiuku a large number of natives, with Thompson 118 at their head, though it is not quite certain how the report originated.

Drury, Tuesday, September 8.

The troops sent out yesterday morning went towards the district of the Mauku, and returned in the afternoon, without seeing any Maoris, but they came across an old Portugese, 119 a servant of one of the Mauku settlers, who had a narrow escape of being shot.

The Forest Rangers passed through Drury yesterday, on their way to the same locality, which at present appears to be in some degree of danger.

Tuesday afternoon.

Another attack took place this morning at the camp, Razorback, when some smart work took place. Yesterday a guard of the Colonial Defence Force, in command of Sergeant Anderson escorted some cattle to the Front. In returning this morning in company with Mr. Mills of the Drury Hotel, Mr. Mackenzie of the Harp of Erin, Mr. Banks, and another person, and on their approach to the Razorback, 120 between nine and ten o'clock, they heard firing down the road, and immediately saw the sentries making for the redoubt. As soon as possible the horses were tied outside the redoubt, and the men were ordered to go in for safety, the natives firing upon them. They of course returned the fire. The rebels finding the fire too much for them, made off to the bush. The 65th and the Defence Force then followed them, and scoured the bush for some two or three hundred yards inwards, but did not come across the enemy. They then returned, and shortly after the rebels showed again, and of course with the same result. I believe nothing serious to our men occurred.

Drury, Wednesday, September 9.

Yesterday was a somewhat eventful day, and whether intentionally or not on the part of the rebels, in different localities they came into pretty close con-

tact with our men. It is not yet evident what their object was in commencing to fire near the camp at Razor Back, unless it was to harass and annoy the troops, for they surely had not pluck enough to storm the redoubt. The locality, however, was highly favourable to their movements, and also to their retreat, and as there was no force there to get on to their trail and follow them into the bush, to any considerable distance, they escaped.

It is now certain that there are large numbers of rebels at the Mauku, the object of their visit being apparent, i. e., to get supplies, in the shape of fresh meat, and so on. On the very day when a large number of the 18th and 70th, with a detachment of the cavalry, were up in this district on patrol duty, the natives were paying unfriendly visits to various homesteads of settlers, and abstracting any articles that pleased them or could be of use to them in their present war-faring life. These articles, or most of them, were afterwards found on a sort of camping ground, mixed together in a heterogeneous mass. On Sunday these homesteads were all right, so that it must have been the next day when the operation of ransacking them was carried out.

The Forest Rangers, in command of Lieutenant Jackson, arrived at the Mauku on the morning of the same day, and took up their quarters at Walters'. 121

The next morning thirty of Jackson's Rangers and twenty of Lusk's 122 Foresters started out with the intention of ascertaining the fact – whether or not there were natives in the neighbourhood. They were not out long before they came across some pretty strong indications that the rebels had been there, and when they saw, one after another, that the settlers' houses had been visited, they were of course convinced that the enemy were not far off. They saw their tracks distinctly, and soon came upon their trail, which they followed for some time. Then it was lost. They took the direction of Pukekohe Hill, and were proceeding through the bush, when in a little while they heard the report of guns, and the sounds seemed to be in the rear. They made for the spot and found that two of Mr. Lusk's cattle, both in good condition, had been shot. This was in a cleared piece of land. The natives seem then to have disappeared, and taken up a position in the bush in something like skirmishing order, ready for the rangers whenever they made their appearance. In the meantime the two beasts were properly bled, and afterwards rescued from the jaws of the Maoris. They were taken away for a better purpose, vis., to feed the "specials" at the Mauku stockade. The rangers were allowed to get over a fence and to enter the bush, and then the rebels opened a smart fire, which was returned with equal vigour, and the firing lasted for some time, when the enemy then made off towards Pukekohe. The Rangers had little chance of getting steady shots at the rebels, who were some fifty in number, but on a few occasions deliberate aim was taken and with effect. The natives, however, seem to have far more respect for their dead than for themselves, as in the present as in almost every instance, they instantly picked up the bodies and made off, and will not stand fire. The Rangers, not being supplied with provisions, did not follow them up; but having got on their tracks today, they intend to follow them. It is exceedingly important to have reinforcements at hand, in the event of the Rangers being surrounded or, otherwise that the local bodies should be greatly strengthened. In an opening in the bush the Rangers came upon a camping ground, which had been used the previous night, and there was a collection of sugar, tea, plated ware, papers, mats, hats, &c., some of Mrs Worthington's jam, and a piece of pork which was being cooked. During

Ngaruawahia

Queen's Redoubt, Pokeno

The Bluff Stockade

Pukekohe East Church Today

Auckland in 1858
(Showing Albert Barracks, Centre)

the firing, rebels were heard in other parts of the neighbourhood. It seems they shout and yell like madmen when engaged.

As might have been expected, the little body of friendly natives living at Camerontown 123 have, I understand, had their peace disturbed by a visit from their rebellious brethren, who evidently came with the intention of "siezing" the provisions, consisting of pork, flour, biscuit, &c. These friendly natives consist of men, women and children – about thirty in number, and are engaged in getting up supplies from the "City of Melbourne" now lying at the Waikato Heads. Camerontown lies half-way between the heads and the redoubt, 124 and there the provisions were wont to be landed on their way up. In some mysterious way the rebels got a knowledge about provisions, and as they were so hard up they determined to make a seizure, which the other morning they succeeded in doing. It is said that Mr. Armitage 125 was killed in the affray. Detachments were sent down from the front and Taukau, 126 and I believe that the natives of Camerontown were armed, and it has yet to be learned whether or not they made use of their arms, or quietly gave them up to their opponents.

No escort to the front yesterday or this morning.

Drury, Wednesday evening, September 9.

The rebels appear to have made their way either from the Mauku or from Razorback to Pukekohe. At noon today some of them had approached towards the vicinity of the church, where the stockade has been erected. The force there consists of volunteers and special constables. The sergeant and three men were down at Drury last night, and did not start from here until this morning. It is just likely that they would have got to the church before the natives made themselves heard.

It was about noon when an attack commenced. Some of the men had been engaged in splitting slabs, with which to finish the erection of the stockade, and were going to dinner. The rebels fired upon them and shot one through the sleeve. The men made for the stockade, and two volunteers set off at once to Hamilton's, from there to Burtt's, for horses, and rode down to Drury for assistance, reporting that the firing was going on smartly, and that a large number of native were present. The firing being heard at the camp at Martyn's, orders were given for the detachment there to march to the place. About 4 o'clock detachments of the 18th, 70th, and some of the cavalry, Major Ryan in command, started for Martyn's, as a reinforcement, if needed. No further particulars have reached us as yet.

Drury, Thursday, September 10.

No convoy again this morning. Several of the military, and a good many civilians are detained at Drury in consequence. Unless in cases of emergency the military are not allowed to proceed. Civilians can, I believe, use their own discretion. This is in consequence of the supposition, or probably the fact, that the rebels – now hard up for provisions – are lying in wait to attack the convoy.

In reference to the Pukekohe affair, it is not so bad as was anticipated. The sergeant arrived before the natives made their appearance. Expecting an attack upon the stockade, he dispatched men to Drury for help. When the detachment arrived from Martyn's, the rebels, after firing a few shots, made off.

In the large room adjacent to Mills' Hotel, a soldiers' ball was held

last night, which seemed to pass off pretty well. The company dispersed at a not very late hour.

Drury, Friday, September 11.

At eight o'clock this morning the convoy started for the front, accompanied by a strong escort, the whole under the command of Lieut. Wray, of the 18th. A number of civilians, who had been waiting some days, went with it. In the rear was a mob of cattle, in charge of Mr. Banks, with an escort of seven men belonging to the Defence Force. An ambulance cart was also in the cavalcade, in case of an attack, which was partially expected.

Fifty additional men are ordered for the Mauku – to come from Auckland I suppose. Why not send some of the Sydney volunteers to these posts in the out-districts, where they might be drilled just as well as in the city or Otahuhu? It will be found that a local body of Forest Rangers will be absolutely needed for all the out-districts, if the bush is to be kept clear of the enemy. To abandon any of these places would be very unwise, as that would throw open a large extent of country to the natives, where they might prowl about and do as they please.

Jackson's Rangers are still in the Mauku district. On Wednesday, with some of the Mauku and Waiuku volunteers, they scoured a large extent of country over by Bald Hills, but came across no fresh tracks of the rebels. Yesterday they were out again, but were equally unsuccessful. They are bound for Camerontown tomorrow.

Drury, Saturday, September 12.

There was a rumour in camp yesterday that Papakura and Wairoa were to be attacked by the rebels. Preparations were made accordingly. But the day passed away peaceably. I understand there were good grounds for the said rumour.

Yesterday's convoy reached the Front in safety. No attack was made.

Colonel Nixon, 127 and a detachment of the Defence Force, passedthrough Drury this morning on their way to Karaka or the Mauku.

I believe an order will shortly be issued by the Government for the settlers to get their cattle off the runs, and drive them down the country.

A company of the 18th, in command of Lieutenant Russell and Ensign Jackson have started this morning for Papakura and Wairoa, to relieve the 65th.

The Convoy has returned from the Front in safety, this morning.

Firing was heard in the direction of Tuakau. All quiet at Drury.

Pukekohe, Saturday evening, September 12.

I am sorry to say that the insurgents, having got into this neighbourhood, the last day or two have committed great depradations. Whatever provisions they could lay their hands on they have taken away; and clothes, blankets, saddles, bridles & c., have shared the same fate. It is a singular thing, but at one house they left a lot of lead and zinc behind them, but probably they intended to return for it. Books and papers they do not seem to care much for, except to scatter them about, or otherwise destroy them; nor do they appear to take any particular delight in

burning down the houses of the settlers. I have not heard of any cattle having been shot as yet, though it is not known how soon the rebels may commence such depredations. There are a good many cattle in this district, few of the settlers having brought their stock down the country; indeed, they have hardly known what to do for the best. They will now, probably, take steps to have them brought in from the various runs, and driven out of the enemy's reach, either to market or to the settlement at Mangerei. 128 To accomplish this they will require an escort, which I apprehend, will be granted them.

The object of the Pukekohe Volunteers seems to have been quite defeated. This, I presume, is owing to the inefficiency of their force. All they can now do is to protect the stockade, and as for the cattle and the homesteads, which were to be under their special charge, they can afford them no protection at all. Homesteads in sight of the stockade, and not more than half a mile away, have been ransacked, and a great many articles carried away.

Drury, Monday, September 14.

A rumour was in circulation yesterday that some 300 natives were assembling in the Wairoa district, having arrived from the Thames.

Four settlers – volunteers I believe – had a narrow escape yesterday at Pukekohe. In going over from Hawke's house to Scott's, at the top of a hill they suddenly came upon a mob of natives, twenty or thirty in number. Both parties were astonished at the meeting. The settlers having their rifles, made the best use of them they could, and the rebels also fired, but I believe there were no casualties on either side. I am not aware which retreated first, but the settlers took the first opportunity of escaping, and two of them got safely to the stockade. The other two had not turned up when Colonel Nixon, who was up there yesterday, left the place. The rebels, after firing, made off towards the bush. Twenty five men from the camp at Martyn's went across to the stockade, as a reinforcement, till the arrival of the Militia Volunteers under Captain Moir, who started for the place this morning.

Monday noon. While I write I have every reason to believe that an engagement is going on at Pukekohe, at the stockade. Two settlers – Mr. Roose and Mr. Dalton 129 – were proceeding from Drury to Pukekohe this morning, and had got within a quarter of a mile of the church, when a volley was fired across the road; then another volley from the stockade was returned. These gentlemen had overtaken Captain Moir and his company of Militia Volunteers, escorting a quantity of ammunition, and being on horseback had pushed ahead of the captain. Under the circumstances they determined to go back, and report what was taking place. They found the dray, containing the ammunition and baggage, either broken down or stuck, so that the Militia Volunteers could not proceed to the scene of action, being obliged to stop and act as guard. One of the settlers proceeded to the redoubt at Tuamata for assistance, and a small party was, I understand sent out either to protect the ammunition or to go on to Pukekohe. The other settler came on to Drury to report to the Colonel. A detachment of the 18th has started off about half an hour ago. It is to be hoped that the company of the 70th, which went across from Martyn's 130 yesterday, is still there.

Smoke was distinctly seen at Drury, a little while ago. It arose from some place in the vicinity of the church, supposed to be from the house of a settler.

Some of the artillery are also going up.

(The following headlines and article by Wm. Morgan are what were published in the "Daily Southern Cross" on Tuesday, 15th September, 1863): –

ATTACK ON PUKEKOHE STOCKADE. ENGAGEMENT WITH THE REBELS. THREE SOLDIERS KILLED AND SEVEN WOUNDED.

Tuesday Morning:

(Our Drury Correspondent arrived in Auckland at two o'clock this morning, bringing particulars of an attack on the Pukekohe Stockade, with serious loss of life on our side. The following is our correspondent's account of the engagement): –

The impression I conveyed to you in my letter of yesterday has, I am sorry to say, proved too true. About half past nine this morning, the men at the stockade were engaged cooking their breakfast, quite unprepared for a visit from the rebels, when a volley was fired in among them. The men rushed into the stockade, the natives firing upon them as they went, and following close upon their heels. The settlers manfully defended themselves for the space of about two hours, having the disadvantage of an unfinished stockade, with walls so low that they had to keep in a stooping posture; while the natives, sheltered by stumps, fired volley after volley upon them. The walls of the church were riddled with balls. It was while the natives were thus held at bay that Messrs. Roose and Dalton rode up within a quarter of a mile of the scene of action, and, seeing the state of matters, immediately galloped off for reinforcements. Captain Saltmarsh and Lieut. Grieson, 131 with twenty five men of the 70th at once marched to Pukekohe and got into the stockade. In the meantime, Captain Moir and his twenty five Militia Volunteers, was busy, some couple of miles away, getting up the ammunition. The road being so bad the dray became embedded in the mud several times, and once or twice it was capsized. About an hour afterwards, Capt. Inman, 132 with a detachment of the 18th, and Lieut. Tabuteau, with a detachment of the 65th, overtook Capt. Moir, and accompanied by Lieut. Hay, 3rd Battalion of Auckland Militia, passed on to reinforce our troops. On their way they saw some twenty Maoris at Mr. Comrie's house. 133 Some were seated on the ground and others were engaged in setting fire to the house. On seeing the party approach they immediately made off. On arriving at the scene of action Captain Inman took command, and placing his men in a capital position, he gave orders to open fire on the enemy. The firing must have told with great effect, for the rebels commenced to retreat into a deep gully, still, however, keeping behind the stumps, and firing as they retreated. After our men had charged down the hill, they fell back; and taking up their position behind trees and stumps, they opened fire upon a large number of natives who had taken possession of Mr. Easton's house and shed, distant from the stockade not more than two hundred yards. Captain Moir, having in the meantime arrived with his men, placed them along the road. The firing went on vigorously until about four o'clock, when it began to slacken. But previously to this Lieut. Rait 134 and Mr. Anderson, V. S., came over to Mr. Burtt's house, with a party of about twenty of the artillery, expecting to cut off the retreat of the rebels, but they could not do so. The rebels then made for Mr. Macdonald's house, which, situated on a hill, is quite visible from the stockade. There they appeared to muster to the number of about two hundred. They still occasionally

fired across the gully towards our men, but with no effect.

The casualties on our side are two men of the 70th Reg., and one of the 65th, killed; Capt. Saltmarsh, dangerously wounded by a ball through the neck; five of the 70th, and one of the 18th, more or less wounded. The loss of the rebels, so far as can be ascertained, is three killed, one of whom is supposed to be a chief; and one captured, dangerously wounded and not expected to live. As the natives held possession of Macdonald's house, which commanded the gully, our men were unable, at the latest hour up to which we have received information, to ascertain their loss, but it is supposed to be very severe.

No settlers were either killed or wounded during the engagement.

It unfortunately occurred that no medical man accompanied the troops, and no water could be obtained for the wounded.

Major Ryan and a detachment of troops started from Drury with a medical man and an ambulance cart about four o'clock, but it was likely that they might not be able to return to Drury the same evening.

An officer and forty men of the 18th, and Captain Moir and his men were to remain behind, and the remainder of the troops were to return.

Our troops behaved with great gallantry, and did not appear at all cowed by the superior force with which they had to contend. The settlers too defended themselves with great bravery until the troops arrived. The stockade is situated in a very bad position, being within a few chains of a dense bush. There is a schoolroom 135 nearer to the bush than the stockade, and near this room some of the volunteers were cooking when fired upon.

The two settlers who were reported as missing on Sunday have returned to the stockade, One of them – Mr. Scott 136 – had a narrow escape, his forehead being grazed by a ball.

During the time the stockade was being attacked by the rebels, firing was also heard at Mr. Burtt's house, three miles from the stockade, where Mr. Watson and his family have been residing.

Yesterday morning three of the boys were in a paddock, when they saw Maoris approaching towards them. They fired at one of the boys, who was only fourteen years of age. The other two saw him fall and ran towards the house, and found it surrounded by Maoris. They at once came down to Drury, a distance of about five miles, and a detachment of the artillery went off. The boy was supposed to be dead and great apprehensions were at first entertained as to the safety of Mrs Watson and her two daughters. Subsequently information arrived, leading to the belief that the boy was not dead, and that Mrs Watson and her family were safe.

Drury, Wednesday, September 16.

As I arrived too late in Drury last evening, I was unable to send any information in time for your issue of today.

I have found that my report of the attack on the Pukekohe stockade, though somewhat hastily collated, is substantially correct. The account was up to

about four o'clock. At 5, Captain Inman with most of the men under his command started for Drury, bringing down two of the dead and two of the wounded. He left behind, in addition to the Pukekohe volunteers, 35 men under Captain Moir, and 25 of the 18th under Ensign Phillips.

Major Ryan with his escort and the doctor arrived, and got to Drury about 12 o'clock the same night, bringing the rest of the sick and dead.

As Captain Inman went up to the stockade, he found a loaded rifle lying in the road. The gallant Captain and Captain Saltmarsh were within a few yards of the fellow who shot the latter officer. The native and two or three in his vicinity were at once popped off. It was a ball from a flint musket marked "Tower" that struck Captain Saltmarsh. He is not wounded so seriously as was anticipated and is recovering.

It was in the first charge upon the rebels, who were secreted behind logs and stumps, waiting for the approach of our men that the casualties occurred, after which the rebels rushed into the gully. The following are the names of the dead and wounded:

Dead – Turley and Burdett of the 70th; both I believe dying after being shot. Mackay of the 65th who died of his wounds.

Wounded – Ealey, through the neck; Paterson, a ball in the face; Dannily, through the thigh; and Slater, belonging to the 70th; a bugler of the 65th, and one or two others slightly wounded. The 18th have altogether escaped.

Six rebels were found dead, and traces of blood were found in the bush, as if others had been dragged along by their comrades. One or two of the dead natives had supplejack tied round their ankles as if it was intended to remove them.

I am told that there were far more than two hundred about Macdonald's house. As they retreated from our troops into the bush and over to Macdonald's, they sung out in Maori, "Soldier, aramay; Pukaru the soldier", accompanied by shouting and yells. Yesterday, the rebels were still in the neighbourhood, and firing was heard throughout the day – no doubt the cattle were being shot. This morning, too, I am informed, the enemy could be seen in the verandah of Macdonald's house. What a pity the Forest Rangers could not get behind them!

The settlers, who for such a length of time so nobly defended their stockade, were almost without ammunition. I believe the conduct of Sergeant Perry, who was in command of the settlers, was well worthy of praise. When the troops arrived, he exposed himself over the top of the wall to show in what direction they were to proceed, and he was saluted by a volley, the balls coming whistling all around him. To the wounded he was most attentive.

The officers in command give the men great praise for their conduct at Pukekohe. It appears they had nothing to eat till they reached Drury at night.

The following are the particulars I have gathered in regard to the attack at Mr. Burtt's house, which was in the occupation of Mr. Watson and his family – the family consisting of Mrs Watson, Miss Watson, a daughter, and three sons, the eldest about 18. Mr. Watson employed two men, Knight and Maclean. The men were all supplied with arms, in case of attack. Watson, Knight and a son

were engaged fencing, Maclean and the eldest son were ploughing near a place called the Bluff. The natives approached from the Pukekohe side. I believe they first fired on Watson's party, and shot one of his sons. The boy ran some distance and then fell. The father told another son to run to Drury for assistance. Watson and Knight fired for some time upon the rebels, and afterwards made their way across to Hamilton's. In the meantime, Maclean and John Watson, who were armed with a rifle and pistol, hearing the firing, made for the house, and found the rebels all about it. They fired their rifles and the rebels pursued them. Maclean and the boy got separated, and the latter, taking off his boots, ran for his life, and reached Drury in safety. On his way he saw his little brother William, whom the father had despatched to Drury ahead, and the little fellow, happening to look behind him, saw what he supposed to be a Maori in pursuit of him. Of course he did his best to escape. To his joy it was his brother, and they came on to Drury together with the news. Mr. James Hamilton's house is distant a little way from Watson's. Hearing the volleys, he and his man immediately hastened over, and came up in the rear of the natives. Mr. Hamilton and his man, hiding themselves behind a hedge, opened fire upon them, and for some time kept it up, and also firing off his revolver, the rebels imagined there was a large force behind them, and so they retreated. There is no doubt that this was the means of saving Mrs Watson and her daughters, 137 who were in the house the whole of this time. Some time after, the troops arrived, and having found the boy Robert – the boy who was shot – in the evening the family were removed to Drury. Maclean was still missing.

The boy Watson has since died. An inquest was held over him today. Drury, September 17.

Yesterday the weather was most fearful, and put an effectual stop to any warlike operations. Officers and men had to remain at Drury weather-bound. This morning there is a little improvement, but it is still bad enough.

My report sent down yesterday would astonish the public when they came to know that the rebels still occupied a position not far distant from the stockade, and that no expedition had started off to attack them.

Yesterday a large force, under Colonel Nixon, was to have gone out, but they were detained by the weather. I expect they will proceed today and take up their quarters at Burtt's. They will have with them ten days provisions. It is intended to scour the bush and get out the cattle.

The bodies of the dead were interred yesterday; two in the Episcopalian burial ground, the bishop officiating, and two in the Presbyterian, the Rev. T. Norrie officiating.

I am informed that native women were engaged in the affair at Pukekohe. Their special work seems to have been to supply the men with any thing they required, and to carry off the wounded and dead. On that occasion there was one native up in a large rimu tree, firing away in fine style at the church. Some of our men saw him and he came down a dead man.

Before the arrival of any of our troops, and while the Pukekohe Volunteers were surrounded by the rebels, one settler, James Easton, shot three natives. Two of them died, the third required three balls to bring him down.

I understand that Mr. Maunsell, 138 Mr. Stewart, and two or three other individuals, having had to go to Waata Kukutai's 139 pa for protection against the rebels, are still there. While they remain they will not be molested, but if they dare to leave, I believe their lives will be in danger. Mr. Armitage has, I believe, been buried in the same place.

Camerontown, I hear, is in possession of the rebels, and, I believe, at Tuakau they muster in large numbers. So that the country from Pukekohe to the Waikato almost swarms with natives. A fine chance for some of the members of the "flying column!"

Drury, September 18.

From the events of the past few days it is evident the natives are carrying out, in some measure, what was rumoured it was their intention to do, viz., to attack the various out-settlements.

The forces at Papakura were, I understand, under arms last night.

What has for some time been predicted as not improbable is at length coming to pass, namely, an attempt to stop the South-road by demolishing the bridges. This morning it was found that the 4th bridge had been partially destroyed. The orderlies were able to pass over, but the convoy from Drury did not, I presume, in consequence of the circumstance, start from Drury this morning. A fatigue party was to start from the Front to-day to repair the damage.

Drury presented a somewhat busy aspect a little while ago, as tents were struck, and the men ordered to fall in previously to starting for Burtt's. The "flying column" under Colonel Nixon, was to have started up a day or two since, but the weather deterred the Colonel from giving the orders to march.

The force consisted of upwards of 200 men: 50 of the 40th, under Lieut. Morphy and Ensign Cartwright; 80 of the 70th, under Capt. Rutherford and Lieut. Huskisson; 50 of the 65th under Lieut. Warren; 50 of the Defence Force under Captain Walmesley and Pye, Sub-Inspectors MacDonnell and Bower; accompanied by Dr. Stewart, Interpreter Mair, 140 Mr. Heaphy, 141 and the whole under the command of Colonel Nixon. The formation of this column, and the choice of such a commander, must be regarded as a wise and most important step. It is expected that while such a body retains a position so near to Pukekohe, the rebels will not be disposed to remain long in the locality, as no doubt scouring parties will be out daily.

A rather singular phenomenon took place at Pukekohe, after the firing had commenced, on Monday. A pigeon – quite white – flew towards the church, and alighted on the top, and there it continued for some two or three hours, amid all the din and smoke and whistling of ball that are necessarily connected with an attack. As this pigeon was perfectly white, and as the pigeons of the forest are never this colour, the circumstance was to say the least singular.

Pukekohe, September 19.

The past week has been a most eventful one. This district has been swarming with rebels, and destruction and plunder have been carried on most effectively. Houses have been burnt to the ground; animals have been shot; in fact, ruination to the settlers has attended the presence of the wretches in this locality.

On Monday last the stockade proved a sure defence, the volunteers for upwards of two hours having been enabled to keep the rebels at a distance, or they might all have fallen victims to Maori vengeance.

The volunteer force is now about to be disbanded. As the cattle belonging to the settlers are to be driven down the country, as the homesteads are destroyed, what attraction is there now for settlers, and what occasion for remaining in the district. Pukekohe is now to be a military post.

Though the volunteers and special constables have not been fairly treated in regard to pay, having had to wait up to the present time without receiving a shilling, yet now at the winding up of the affair, the War Minister has behaved most liberally, and given great satisfaction to these parties. It seems that the volunteers are to have 5s. a day, the special constables 6s., and the corporals ls. a day additional. Various extras have also been allowed, which were not expected.

Sergeant Perry, who on Monday last behaved most manfully, will, it is supposed, get a commission, and he is empowered to raise a body of men for settlement in the Waikato district.

This fine and fertile district is one among many that will be ruined by the present war.

Drury, Saturday, September 19.

There is a great improvement in the weather today.

Jackson's Forest Rangers left the Mauku for Burtt's house yesterday. The Rangers will now be attached to Colonel Nixon's force.

Harry Houdin 142 arrived here yesterday. There will be a performance tonight in Mill's large room.

Saturday noon.

The Pukekohe volunteers and special constables have just arrived in Drury, with various trophies taken from the rebels, and some of them with scars, indicative of the sharp encounter they have had with the enemy. One has a scar on his nose, another on his forehead. One is in the possession of a double-barrelled gun, another of a ramrod, which were left by the natives on Monday. I am assured by these courageous settlers that there must have been some thirty of the rebels killed or wounded. A letter was found written in Maori, dated July, in which the word "Potatou" 143 occurred, and which had a good many signatures attached. Their yelling I am told was truly fearful. And seeing that they could make no impression of the stockade by one cartridge, they even loaded two.

On Tuesday they were firing volleys over the dead, and the same day a settler's house was seen to be on fire. Macdonald's house was visited by the volunteers this morning, and the scene defies description. An attempt had evidently been made to set it on fire, but had not succeeded. They appear now to have taken their departure from the district.

Saturday night.

I am informed that yesterday a native was shot at Waiuku. Some of the volunteers, with Captain Lloyd, were going round the district, when near the home-

stead of one of the settlers they espied a Maori, who was, no doubt, prosecuting the work of robbing the settlers' houses. He was fired upon, but in the place of falling he mounted a log or stump to see from whence the firing proceeded. He was then struck by another ball which brought him to the ground.

Poor Maclean – the man that was missing at Burtt's farm – has at length been found. He was discovered in or near a swamp – of course, lifeless. He had been shot, but not tomahawked. His rifle, watch, and part of his clothes were taken. I knew him well, and he was a very industrious and respectable man. Another addition to the list of murdered civilians.

Houdin has been performing tonight, and he had a tolerable though somewhat noisy audience. He seems to have given great satisfaction, and the amusement that he is able to impart is a decided relief from the continual monotony of camp life.

Drury, Wednesday, September 23.

There was considerable excitement at Papakura last evening, in consequence of an anticipated attack at the Wairoa. Brackenbury's Company of Militia Volunteers – just arrived – were being housed, and changing their wet clothes, when they received orders to march at once to Wairoa. An escort was also despatched to bring in the families still left in that district. Between twenty and thirty women and children arrived safely, most of them took up their abode in the Presbyterian Church. A number of the Defence Force also went to the Wairoa. It seems that the rebels are greatly enraged at their loss last week, 144 and more especially as that loss was principally inflicted by volunteers and militiamen; so they are determined to have revenge.

Considerable anxiety is felt in regard to Waiuku, as a rumour reached us this morning of an attack today being in contemplation.

There is something very strange in the manner in which Wairoa is at present being supplied with provisions, which would make it appear that there is a "screw loose" somewhere. It is not a difficult matter to send up goods by way of the Wairoa river to that district. But to take them to Onehunga, convey them by boat to Slippery Creek, 145 cart them to the Commissariat Stores, and then send them by teams along the fearful roads that exist between Drury and the Wairoa, seems ridiculous and expensive. A number of teams started for Wairoa accompanied by escorts.

Drury, Friday, September 25.

Yesterday, in company with some of the settlers, I took a walk to Pukekohe, and saw the havoc and destruction which have been committed by the rebels there, and which have been partially described in the CROSS. But the sights at some of the homesteads of the settlers, I may truly say, are indescribable. The wanton destruction of property – the smashed windows – books and papers scattered on the floors and pitched outside, lining of rooms torn down, boxes broken to splinters – crockery demolished – and these thing heterogeneously mixed together, form a picture which I cannot describe on paper. The church is, in some parts, well riddled with balls, and a great many of the panes of glass are broken, though in some the ball has passed through and only left a hole of the shape of the missile.

Fortunately, nearly all the cattle of the settlers were out to grass, which is now looking well. A large mob was easily collected. Almost 120 were brought in. They were brought down to the South Road last evening, and most of them will be driven down the country today. 146 It is of little use to sorrow in these times of general distress, but it seemed a pity that such a fine herd had to be driven off good feed and out of a fine district.

There have been no signs of the presence of natives in Pukekohe for some days. I suppose they have at present got all they want, and have consequently taken their departure – no doubt to the other side of the Waikato, as portions of the articles taken from settlers were found on the track to the river.

In coming down from Pukekohe, I learned that the "Flying Column" had returned to head quarters at Burtt's yesterday, and a few particulars of its movements may be of interest The force that left Burtt's last Sunday morning was upwards of two hundred strong, consisting of detachments of the Defence Force, the 65th, 70th and 40th Regiments, and the Forest Rangers – the whole under Colonel Nixon. Captain Heaphy and Dr. Carberry accompanied the expedition; also Messrs. W. Nicholls and H. Harris as guides. Burtt's house was left about half-past nine, and the Column, with the guides and the gallant Colonel in command leading the way, went in the direction of Buckland's farm. On the way they camped in the bush and partook of refreshments. They then moved on through Buckland's land. The houses of Hodge, 147 Harris, and Buckland 148 were found burnt down. Colonel Nixon ordered the force to camp in a dense bush until past midnight on Sunday. On Monday morning at 1 o'clock, the column proceeded in the dark into Walter's flat, and getting on the track in the direction of Camerontown, proceeded towards that place, having some idea that they would fall in with the rebels. The importance of having good guides was thus exemplified by a night march through the country – a great portion of which was bush, – and with no possibility of being seen by the rebels. On arriving at Camerontown, a scene of destruction presented itself. Whares were burnt to the ground, and large quantities of horse forage lay in heaps, spoiled by the weather. There were some whares, however, which were not destroyed. Blood was observed among some of the corn on the beach, indicative perhaps of tragical scenes. Finding no rebels in this vicinity, the force was moved forward to Pura Pura, 149 the men in the various detachments being most eager to come agross some of the enemy. At Pura Pura fresh tracks were found leading down to the Waikato, as if there the rebels had crossed the river. From this place, Colonel Nixon still leading the force, they proceeded to the district of the Mauku. On the way several carcases of beasts were found on the ground, no doubt shot by the natives. The "column" arrived at the Mauku on the evening of Monday, the 65th and the 40th taking up their quarters at the church, the 70th at Vickers', the Forest Rangers and Defence Force at Mr. Crispe's, where Colonel Nixon and other officers also stopped. The "column" remained, I believe at the Mauku all Tuesday. It being reported that the rebels were mustering in the neighbourhood of the Hermitage and in other places near Waiuku, the Colonel deemed it necessary, in the place of returning to headquarters, where he was hourly expected, to retain the entire force, so that he might start out on an expedition on Wednesday morning. He divided his force into three detachments, and gave orders for them to take different routes, but ultimately to concentrate in one place. With guides knowing the locality, each detachment moved on, and ultimately met at the appointed rendezvous, but without coming across any of the rebels.

The force returned to head-quarters last evening, Captain Rutherford commanding. Colonel Nixon started for Waiuku on Wednesday night, and returned to Burtt's last evening. I believe the column, or a portion of it, has started out this morning.

Drury, Wednesday, September 30th.

It will be remembered that Mr. and Mrs Maunsell and other refugees have for some weeks been living in Kukutai's pa. A good deal of anxiety has all along been entertained in regard to their permanent safety and welfare, and more especially as it was a well known fact that the rebel natives had not only made use of very threatening language in regard to these refugees, but have been actually abiding in the locality of the above pa, with the intention, no doubt, of allowing these parties no way of escape. There was a rumour that the Bishop had gone up to Mr. Maunsell and that he, too, had become a refugee, but this must have been incorrect. Mr. Ashwell and Mr. Morgan have both written to Mr. Maunsell, entreating him, I believe, to take the first opportunity of coming away; and the other day, I am informed, the General sent a vessel to convey the refugees to a place of safety, but strange to say, Mr. Maunsell actually refused to leave the place. Already it is known that Mr. Maunsell had a narrow escape on the day when Armitage was killed, for had Mr. Maunsell been in the same canoe he would in all probability have shared the same fate as Armitage did. Fortunately, however, that day he stayed behind; and now when this gentleman might escape, and has had the means of escape placed at his disposal, it seems a most singular thing for him to refuse to leave when he has only the slender reed of a promise of "friendly" natives as a safe guard.

There will be need of great caution in travelling to Waiuku. When there the other day, the Rev. Mr. Morgan 150 was asked by a friendly native, if he had come by the road, to which he answered in the affirmative. "Had he seen any natives by the way?" "No." The native was surprised, and assured the reverend gentleman that a hundred of the rebels were lying in wait for ten pakehas as utu for the native who was shot the other day at Waiuku by Captain Lloyd's party.

I am given to understand that some three hundred natives have lately arrived from the east coast, their destination being Meremere.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

112 On September 1 William Morgan returned to Drury and the next day "went to lodge at Mills' Hotel."

113 On the 2nd September a detachment of the 18th Regiment had a skirmish with a large number of Maoris near the Pokeno Maori Village.

114 "Pitt's Volunteers" – called after Colonel Pitt, commander of the 1st Waikato Regiment.

115 Queen's Redoubt.

116 Rev. Robert Maunsell. He went to the mission station at Port Waikato in 1838 but about 1853 moved further up the river to Kohanga.

117 It seems more likely that this should read 'Port Waikato'.

118 Thompson – Wiremu Tamihana. It is probable that here Morgan refers to the chief of Te Akau (West Coast) and not to Thompson, the King-maker

119 The Crispe family employed a negro, Antonio Arouge, who was later taken prisoner by the Maoris.

120 1 Maori was killed here. In Morgan's dispatch of 12 Sept, he writes, "The dead native found at Razorback the other day...."

121 Walters' Hotel, situated at Lower Mauku on the Taikihi Inlet. This hotel was later moved to Patumahoe where it now forms part of the present hotel.

122 Major Lusk, a local settler, commanded the Mauku Forest Rifles. Later he joined General Cameron's army in the advance up the Waikato.

123 Camerontown was named after General Cameron.

124 Alexandra Redoubt, Tuakau.

125 Mr. Armitage and two other Europeans were killed at Camerontown.

126 After seeing Camerontown in flames, Captain Swift with 50 men set out from the Alexandra Redoubt to go to the friendly Maoris assistance. In the skirmish which followed, Captain Swift was killed, Lt. Butler was wounded, and the command fell on Colour Sergeant McKenna who was afterwards awarded a V. C. for his part in the engagement. Before leaving the Alexandra Redoubt, Captain Swift sent word to the General at the Queen's Redoubt informing him of his plans. 150 men, under Colonel Murray, were dispatched by boat, but it was nightfall when they reached Tuakau and they did not make contact with the force in the bush until next morning. – Ref. officers' dispatches D. S. C. 12 September, 1863.

127 Colonel Nixon, a Mangere farmer and first member of Parliament for the Franklin area, was later killed at Rangiaowhia (21st Feb., 1864).

128 Before the war the Maoris had extensive settlements here.

129 Most writers say, "Mr. Roose and Mr. Comrie" were the two settlers in question, yet it will be noted that in Morgan's dispatch of the following day he repeats Mr. Dalton.

130 With reference to the detachment from Martyn's, Morgan wrote in a dispatch published in the D. S. C. of 28 September, "The detachment from Martyn's that arrived at the stockade on the Sunday evening, had not left the place next morning on its return to camp, much more than half an hour, when the attack at Pukekohe commenced."

131 In Lt. Grierson's report on his part in the engagement (D. S. C. 19th Sept. 1863) he makes no mention of Captain Saltmarsh. From Captain Inman's report (below) it can be concluded that Captain Saltmarsh was the Captain of the 70th that went from Drury with him.

132 Captain Inman's report (D. S. C. 19 Sept, 1863) lists the following troops who went with him to Pukekohe: – Royal Artillery, 7 rank & file; 18th Royal Irish, 1 sergeant, 20 rank & file; 65th, 1 subaltern, 20 rank & file; 70th, 1 captain, 1 sergeant, 20 rank & file.

133 Mr. Comrie's house about half an mile north of the church.

134 Probably this should read "Lieut, Rait came over from Burtt's House" as in his report (D. S. C. 19 Sept., 1863) he says he came over from Burtt's Farm to the Pukekohe Church at the end of the engagement, but then "returned to Burtt's Farm to bring in the wounded boy and his people

135 This school-room was the first building on the site. Built in October-November 1861 this was used as a church until the present one was opened on 5th April, 1863. The first school commenced here on 27th January, 1863.

136 A son of Mr. Scott who was shot in August, 1863.

137 In John Watson's account (N. Z. Wars Vol. I. by James Cowan) he states that one of his sisters, Mary Ann, slipped out of the house and ran towards Mr. Hamilton's house to give the alarm.

138 Rev. Maunsell.

139 Waata Kukutai's pa was at Kohanga. He remained friendly towards the British. General Cameron (N. Z. Gazette, 1863, p. 328) paid tribute to the valuable assistance given by Waata Kukutai and Wiremu Te Wheoro.

140 Interpreter Mair, afterwards Major Mair, famous soldier of the Maori War.

141 Mr. Heaphy, another famous soldier of the Maori Wars. He received the only Victoria Cross awarded to a colonial soldier in the Maori Wars.

142 There may be a connection between Harry Houdin and Harry Houdini, the world famous American entertainer (1873-1926).

143 Tawhiao, Potatou II, the Maori king.

144 Several skirmishes were fought at the Wairoa at this time, several Maoris being killed.

145 Tidal creek leading up to Drury.

146 In Morgan's dispatch written on September 28 he gives more details concerning the cattle. The Government made former Maori settlements at "Mangerei, Ihumata, and Pukaki" available to settlers to run their cattle on, but for several reasons – the chief being that there was no responsible person in charge – the arrangement was not satisfactory. On August 29, Morgan wrote in his diary "At Newmarket", consequently one may, surmise that he sold his own cattle here.

147 Mr. William Hodge had a farm on Goldings Road, a mile or so east of the present town of Pukekohe.

148 Harrisville and Buckland were called after these two pioneer families.

149 Pura Pura – there were two places of this name, one further inland on the Awaroa Creek, and this one on the right bank of the Waikato, a dozen miles or so from the Heads – Ref. "Robert Maunsell, L.L.D." (Wily and Maunsell).

150 Prior to the commencement of the Waikato War the Rev. Morgan was in charge of the flourishing mission station at Te Awamutu. He was no relation to Wm. Morgan, the writer of these dispatches.

CHAPTER VIII. MAUKU IS ATTACKED.

CHAPTER VIII.

MAUKU IS ATTACKED.

Drury, Tuesday, October 6.

Again we are favoured with beautiful weather, which ought to assist in changing the present state of quiescence into one of vigorous activity; and the long expected 'Waikato' 151 having arrived safely, surely the public will have news of a stirring character, and that in a very short time. But as there is a time for all things, we must wait.

Our little village, if not thrown into a state of excitement by the din of battle, or by warlike intelligence, is now daily enlivened by music from the fifes and drums of the 18th Regiment.

I am glad to see that tenders are invited for the improvement of Slippery Creek. Of what immense service a little steamer would be plying up and down from Onehunga. That is, if the front is to be supplied with Commissariat stores by this route. But the great fault of steamers lately purchased by the Government, is their length. It is questionable whether the 'Waikato' is not far too long for such a winding river as the Waikato.

Drury, Thursday, October 8.

The "Flying Column" returned to head quarters last evening, after another unsuccessful expedition. Colonel Nixon left Burtt's on Tuesday morning about seven o'clock with a force of about 200 strong, and marched for Tuakau by way of Scott's, Hodge's, and Nicholl's. 152 The Alexandra Redoubt was visited, and the column encamped in the settlement. Immense fires were seen after dusk on the opposite side of the river, some two miles above the redoubt, in the neighbourhood of Marshall's. 153 The rebels also were distinctly seen. A select party volunteered to form an ambuscade for the night, in case any of the rebels should cross the river. Led by a guide well conversant with this part of the country, these volunteers proceeded to a suitable place of ambush, passing on their way several old Maori encampments. The ambush was laid but not a Maori showed himself. The voices of the natives – some talking English, were heard by the ambush party. The "Column" returned next day, passing on their way a great deal of cattle. A party has gone out this morning to bring down the cattle, and I expect tomorrow the force will all leave Burtt's for another district.

One can easily imagine how exceedingly galling it must have been to those who composed this expedition, every member of which, there cannot be the least doubt of it, was eagerly bent on falling in with the rebels. To see those immense fires – to hear the voices of the rebels, and to see their forms, and yet not to be able to get at them, must have been tantalising.

The bush felling on the South Road is drawing towards completion. When done there is some talk of the men being employed elsewhere by the Government.

Pukekohe, October 10.

The position of the stockade in this district is still retained. Upwards of sixty militia volunteers under Captain Moir and Ensign Pitt, are stationed here, and seem to have a somewhat jolly life of it. I believe the force is to be increased to one hundred men, to enable the Captain to send out scouring parties, which with his present force he cannot conveniently do. Since the famous attack at Pukekohe, the stockade has been considerably improved and strengthened; and the officers in command have ensconced themselves in very snug quarters. If the officers and men do their duty, I suppose nobody can blame them for the glorious times they seem to have.

Pukekohe looks much deserted, every settler having left the district. There is not a house which has not been thoroughly ransacked and destroyed, either by rebels or by other parties. The grass, however, is splendid.

Drury, Tuesday, October 13.

His Excellency the Governor arrived here yesterday, and almost immediately took his departure for the front, accompanied by a mounted escort. It was rumoured that General Cameron was coming down to meet the Governor, but he did not do so.

Bishop Selwyn also arrived in Drury yesterday, to relieve the Rev. Mr. Lloyd, who for the past fortnight has been officiating at the different stations at the front, sometimes holding as many as eight services on the Sabbath. The Rev. Mr. Ashwell officiates at the different camps from Drury to Williamson's Clearing. Thus the spiritual interests of the men of the different regiments are not overlooked.

It is very probable that Waiuku will again shortly be visited by a number of the rebels, information to that effect having come through the friendly natives. There is no doubt they will take every opportunity of distracting the attention of the General, and of harassing the different local stockades.

The Victorian volunteers who arrived here yesterday were two companies, Nos. 5 and 9 in command of Captains Goldsmith and Skene, and No. 6 company, Sir C. Burdett in command. These men attracted considerable notice, their soldierlike appearance and discipline being generally admired. Lieut. Lomax's detachment being now completed, the command will be assumed by Sir Charles Burdett. The baggage and guard arrived shortly afterwards, and in a very short space of time the tents were pitched, and the men were snugly quartered in their camp. A fatigue party of 150 men was formed this morning to throw up additional earthworks round the commissariat, stores, &c. The men express considerable anxiety to proceed to the front, and there is a somewhat strong feeling entertained at the prospect of seeing no service where they are. Other companies of the Victorians are expected up shortly.

Tuesday evening:

Last evening a Colour-Sergeant belonging to the 40th of the name of Johnson, while on the road between Rhodes' Clearing and Pokeno, was shot by rebels. The sergeant was accompanied by a private. The private escaped and brought away the rifle of the sergeant. I have no further particulars.

I have received the following information from a friend, which may be relied upon as correct, and which will carry with it its own lessons:

"Kona to Kokutu, 154 with the Ngatiwhouroa, have separated themselves from the rest of Waata Kukutai's mob, and gone, no doubt, to join the enemy. They have left the arms they received from the Government with Waata. They are the same party – about twenty – who were with poor Armitage, Heughlan, and Strand when they were murdered."

Since the commencement of the present hostilities, there has been a good deal said and written about friendly natives. From the very outset the voice of the people has been raised against these natives being employed in any shape whatever. Had public opinion been listened to, various unfortunate occurrences might not have taken place. Gradually the friendly natives are going over to the side of the enemy. How can it be otherwise? Are not their sympathies there? It is well they are thus going over, for ultimately we shall not be gainers by any supposed assistance they can render. In fact, through the treachery of these natives, we have been immense losers. Look at the Wairoa affair, at the Camerontown business, and at other matters which might be mentioned. There are still, I believe, a small number of these friendly natives at Waiuku. Why should they be allowed to remain? They are an immense cost to the Government, and it would be a wise step to have them removed.

In my letter of yesterday I mentioned that Waiuku might shortly be visited by the rebels. This rumour is strengthened. It is said that upwards of 1,000 of various southern tribes, including a large number of the Wanganui tribe, may be expected. Some of the settlers have of late been taking it somewhat coolly, thinking no particular danger was at hand, and have been sleeping at the settlement, and what I regard as a most injudicious step – several families have returned to Waiuku. Now, however, the good people of this settlement are required to sleep in the stockade, as at any moment, I presume, an attack might be made. Fortunately, the stockade is, in strength, second to none in the country, and with a brave commander like Captain Lloyd, even if the rebels dare to approach within its precincts, I dare say they will get what they will hardly expect.

Sir George Grey has not yet returned from the Front. While there he will no doubt inspect the various positions to be taken up by the troops.

I sent you an account of the fact of a colour-sergeant having been shot. No doubt the correspondent 155 at the Front will furnish further particulars. I believe that Johnson had been at Drury on the same day that he was shot, and was returning from a visit to Auckland. It seems that mounted orderlies that escorted the Governor to the Front, on their return passed the sergeant and his companion on the road. About half an hour after that I believe he was shot.

Wednesday morning, October 14.

Intelligence of a lamentable nature has just reached Drury. Another murder has been committed by the rebels. An old and respected settler, named Job Hamlin, brother to Mr. Hamlin 156 the missionary, has fallen prey to Maori vindictiveness and barbarity. Mr. Hamlin had lived on one side of Kirikiri Redoubt. 157

He has been found murdered on Henderson's farm on the Wairoa Road, A boy was with him. An attempt had evidently been made to murder the boy, as he was frightfully cut in the face, but he is still alive, although unable to give any particulars.

I have since ascertained that the boy is fearfully tomahawked, having a frightful gash from the corner of the mouth up to the eye. His name is Wallace, the son of a Wairoa settler. He is about fourteen. The body of Hamlin was taken to his house, where an inquest will be held today.

Drury, Thursday, October 15.

Yesterday I took a ride to Papakura, and collected various particulars about poor Mr. Hamlin, and the boy Wallis. As the inquest on the body was about to be held at Mr. Hamlin's house, I rode over there, passing Kirikiri Redoubt on the way. I send you a report of the inquest. At first it was thought that Mr. Hamlin was only shot, but it was yesterday revealed that he had also been slightly tomahawed. It will be seen from my report that no verdict was come to by the jury, in the absense of evidence by the boy. As the object of the inquest is to obtain evidence against those who are now in rebellion, and who are murdering indivuals on whom they may chance to come, it is advisable, if the boy recovers at all, to get his evidence, as he must have been the only party present when the horrible deed was committed.

On reaching Drury about dusk, I found all kinds of reports in circulation, but in a little while they mostly "evaporated". About eight o'clock the natives were said to be in the neighbourhood of Mr. Hay's house, where several men were living. One of the men who had been collecting cattle was fired upon, the ball passing over his head. Another man, who usually came home at a regular hour, was missing. This report is very likely to be correct, as the rebels appear to be prowling about in all directions. Several have lately been seen near the camp at Mr. Martyn's; others in the neighbourhood of Maketu. In fact, if we may believe his own story – and it seems highly probable – a settler, the other day, had somewhat of an adventure, and a fortunate escape at Maketu, where he was endeavouring to find some cattle. He came upon some half-a-dozen natives, and both parties seemed to know each other. Being unarmed, the settler endeavoured to make off; but they called him to stop, as they wished to speak to him. They inquired very particularly about old Isaac, 158 as to whether he was still alive. To dispel the suspicion and fear of the settler, one of the rebels handed over his gun to another, and approached the pakaha, evidently bent on a korero; 159 but the man, wide awake, observed a movement of the other natives which he did not appreciate, so he at once effected his escape.

Taking into consideration the fact – so obvious – that the rebels are thus prowling about, it behoves individuals to be exceedingly cautious. Twelve civilians have now been murdered by the natives, and a majority of these have been pounced upon when alone and when pursuing their avocations. The lesson this teaches should not be lost.

Thursday noon.

I have just sent you a telegram down in regard to Jackson and Sutherland. Jackson was a comparatively young man, sober and industrious, and had for some five or six years been employed by Mr. Hay. He, and a boy named

Sutherland were engaged in a bit of bush behind Mr. Hay's residence, preparing some fencing, when in the afternoon of yesterday the natives came down upon them; one party attacked Jackson and the other the boy. Jackson was shot, and afterwards fearfully tomahawked by the brutal savages. The boy Sutherland ran for his life, pursued by the wretches. He was fired upon, and also received various cuts with some instrument. He has flesh wounds in the leg, and two cuts at the back of the head. On being attacked he fell, and pretended to be senseless, and the natives I suppose, thought they had completed their horrible work. He lay there all night, and this morning thinking it was safe managed to come out. Several men went in search of the missing individuals this morning, saw the boy, and mistaking him for a native, fired upon him, but apparently without injuring him. The men then returned to Papakura, and reported that they had seen natives. The boy came out, was seen upon the road, and was taken to the house of the Rev. Mr. Norrie, 160 where he received every attention. A doctor was immediately sent for, and his wounds were properly dressed. He has since been taken down to the hospital marquee, at Papakura. The body of Jackson has been recovered and removed to Papakura.

Drury, Friday October 16, (2 o'clock).

Mr. and Mrs. Fahey, of Rama Rama, have been shot and tomahawked by the natives. The man is almost dead. The woman is dead. Two children escaped to the camp this morning and gave the information. Fahey was a pensioner. These people have been staying in a very retired position all along, and have at last fallen victims.

Friday Evening, October 16.

The Maoris said they would spare "neither sex nor age". But the threat seems scarcely to have been believed. The past week has shown that they meant what they said. They have carried the treat into execution. It has been a week unparalleled for savage cruelty and vindictiveness, and has fully proved that the rebels are ready to commit the most horrible and atrocious deeds. Almost every day of this week has had its victim or victims; neither old nor young, male or female have been spared. And these murders have been committed, evidently not for the purpose of stripping the persons of the victims of either clothes or money, but from the most cruel and barbarous motives. The deed accomplished, the wretches in each case appear to have at once made off. They have not been pursued, they have not been taken. They are now at large, and may still repeat, and go on repeating, similar atrocities.

By the telegram I sent this afternoon, you would be informed of another murder having taken place this morning. Being at Papakura in order to attend the inquest on the body of Jackson, I was unable to send you many particulars of the Rama Rama murder. I have since been able to obtain the chief items of interest in reference to the lamentable affair.

Fahey was a pensioner. For many years he and his wife were servants to Colonel Balneavis. He has a small farm of some nine acres on the Rama Rama. He has a very nice garden, kept a few cows, and has one son in the Forest Rangers. Fahey and his wife, though generally at their farm during the day, had latterly slept at Drury. There were, however, one or two families at the Rama Rama, who, I believe, lived there altogether. He had been warned repeatedly of the risk he was

running in going there; and some people, seeing that for so long a time he seemed to escape the cruel hands of the rebels, were even led to express their suspicions that he might be under the protection of the natives. I need hardly say that today's tragedy shows that such could not have been the case. The rebels have dared to come out in broad daylight, within a comparatively short distance of the camp, and have effected their diabolical purpose and then retreated.

Drury, Saturday night, October 17.

Today I sent you a report of the inquest on Mrs Fahey, from which it will be seen that as none of the witnesses could swear that Mrs Fahey was shot by the rebels – though such was without any doubt the case – the jury attributed the murder to persons unknown supposing them to have been Maoris. Fitzgerald 161 acted courageously, though probably somewhat imprudently, on the occasion, loading his piece and going off at once to the scene where the tragedy occurred. It appears that in Fahey's case the natives took both life and property. They also visited other homesteads, and committed depredations.

I presume the news of these daily tragical events will have caused intense excitement in Auckland, and enquires will have been made as to why these things have been permitted to occur. Such an enquiry resolves itself into two parts – lst, why have settlers been allowed to remain in positions of danger, and 2nd why is not the country in this district kept clear of the rebels. In regard to the first question; the Government as a rule have not warned anybody, but have mostly left people to use their own judgement, and to act as they pleased. In this the Government may have been to blame. But I apprehend they did not want to commit themselves by going to the trouble and expense of removing settlers, of keeping them when removed, and for compensating them for losses. Many people have been in this position – they have not had the means necessary for the removed, and they saw no opening for making a livelihood. So they have as long as possible, lingered on their own places.

The question of the locality about here not being kept clear of natives may justly be mooted, but it is hard to say where the blame should lie. It is not absolutely impossible to keep the country free from rebels, as some may affirm, nor is it altogether impracticable; nor are we, I presume, without a sufficient force to do it. One of the witnesses, in giving evidence at the inquest on Jackson, said he saw about a hundred natives on Craig's Hill. 162 There might not have been half that number. Still there must have been a large mob. There has been no expedition sent out in pursuit of these rebels. No ambuscades have been laid to endeavour to entrap them. They have been permitted to roam about with impunity, inflicting the most cruel barbarities, murdering and tomahawking our neighbours. What has become of the 'flying column'? Where are the 'forest rangers'? Probably if they had had charge of the Hunua Bush they might have kept it clear of these marauding wretches.

I sincerely trust that while detachment after detachment are being marched up to the front, the rear will not be overlooked, which appears to be the case now.

Drury, October 19.

Today there is to be a change made at the military posts along the South

Road, at each of which hitherto there have been a hundred regulars stationed. Fifty men from each of these posts are to leave and come down to Drury. There are five posts, so today we may look for 250 more regulars in the camp. Victorian military settlers are sent to supply their place. This must be looked upon as an excellent arrangement. The co-mingling of regulars and volunteers will certainly be productive of good, and in course of time these posts will be occupied by the volunteers.

About twenty of the Victorian Volunteers, in command of Lieut. Perceval, marched for the Mauku on Saturday morning. I have heard of nothing particular either in that district or at Waiuku.

At length the bush felling on the South Road has been brought to a termination. On Saturday a settlement was made with the men who have been employed on this work. As I was one of the first to call attention to the absolute necessity – if the road was to be kept open – of having it made a quarter of a mile wide, and as I have watched with some amount of interest the gradual progress of the work, at the completion I may say that the manner in which it has been accomplished has given satisfaction to all parties. On the average, I suppose about a hundred men – civilians and soldiers – have been daily engaged in this work; and when it is considered that upwards of 600 acres of bush have been cleared, it is astonishing that all this has been completed without any accident of a very serious character from natural causes having occurred.

The road itself looks strangely different, and is vastly improved, and compared with what it was, is infinitely more safe to travel on. Although Mr. Martyn has had the general superintendence of the affair, praise is justly due to Mr. Godkin who has had the practical carrying out and oversight of the work. Being himself a thorough bushmen, he has been enabled, out of the large numbers who have been employed on this road, to select good axemen. The men have been well paid, and the work has been well done; and the whole affair reflects credit on the Government, the General, and all who have been concerned in it. The men are not discharged, for in another direction there is some bush to be felled. Indeed, it is very probable that in different places they will be kept at work for some time to come.

Offences still take place among the soldiers, and punishment must be inflicted, though in a milder form than in days of yore. One of the 70th Regiment was, on Saturday last, before a general Court-martial, sentenced to four years' imprisonment for assaulting a non-commissioned officer.

The Victorians marched up to their posts on the South Road early this morning, preceded by the fifes and drums of the 18th Regiment. The convoy also went up as usual.

Drury, Wednesday, October 21.

Notwithstanding that the rain poured down in torrents yesterday, companies of the Victorians were on the march to headquarters, now established at Drury. The last company of the 1st Waikato Regiment arrived here yesterday evening, accompanied by Colonel Pitt, Dr. Giles, and other officers. The whole of this regiment is either at or beyond Drury, – 250 being at the posts along the South Road, 60 at Pukekohe, 40 at the Mauku, and about 650 at head-quarters. In the course of a day or two it is fully expected that a great portion of this regiment will

be marched to the front.

The Flying Column I believe is to be increased to 400 men, to be divided, as emergencies may arise, into two detachments.

Captain Ring and the 18th have left Kerikeri Redoubt, and have been succeeded by Captain Maule of the 2nd Waikato Regiment, with a company of 100 men. With Captain Freer's company of 50 men, there is now a force of about 150 at this redoubt.

Captain Drury 163 and his company are expected at Papakura today to join the Flying Column.

Drury, Thursday, October 22.

Being at Papakura yesterday, I had an opportunity of seeing the boy Wallis, who was shot and tomahawked by the natives on the Wairoa Road. It is really a wonder to see the little fellow so much improved. As the inquest on Mr. Hamlin had been adjourned in order to obtain this boy's evidence, he was able to give it in a very clear manner.

The jury came to the usual verdict – "That Job Hamlin came to his death by a gun-shot wound inflicted by a person of the native race, whose name is unknown to the jury".

Poor Fahey died on the afternoon of yesterday. I believe he was quite insensible to the very last.

Military changes are now constantly taking place; there are marches and counter marches. I expect all the regulars will leave the Papakura and Wairoa districts, and their places will be occupied by the 2nd Waikato Regiment. Men will be pushed on to the front in readiness for the great attack whenever it may come off. If the report is correct that natives are flocking from various parts to Meremere, there may be some hope of something being accomplished.

Drury, Friday, October 23.

Lieutenant-Colonel Havelock 164 arrived here yesterday afternoon. On his entrance into the camp of the 18th, the regiment to which he belongs, he was greeted with a most hearty reception. Being a great favourite the men cheered him in great style.

Both the 18th and 70th regiments are ordered to hold themselves in readiness to march to the front at any moment.

A lot of horses, purchased recently to be used as pack horses, I believe, arrived here yesterday. The majority of them seem quite unfitted for such work, especially if they have to travel in a rough district. But I suppose they were the best the country could furnish for the purpose.

Escorts to the front continue to go up daily, and without molestation from the rebels.

Fahey was interred yesterday in the same grave as his wife's. The burial ground is being gradually filled, and almost entirely with those who have fallen while engaged witht the rebels, or have been cruelly murdered by them.

With the present showery weather the roads are as bad as ever, and the camps are in a state of mud. A day or two of fine weather would dry them up with amazing rapidity.

The canteens in the camp are for the present prohibited from being opened, as the list of drunkards has of late swollen to an unusually large number; such a state of things would be rather critical in case any emergency might arise requiring the immediate services of the men; and at any hour they might be needed.

Friday 2 o'clock

A COURIER 165 with despatches has just arrived with the intelligence that the rebels have crossed the Waikato, and are in the vicinity of Bald Hills, at the Mauku, in large numbers. They are supposed to be the same natives who have been lying in wait to attack the gunboat, whenever she made her appearance on the river. Waata Kukutai had sent information yesterday, that these rebels had crossed. They could be distinctly seen from near the stockade, this morning, in the ranges. They were heard firing off their pieces, no doubt to attract attention, and draw the volunteers out, or, maybe, they were firing at some of the cattle, which are still left in that locality.

Colonel Chapman 166 will send out reinforcements immediately. I dare say some of the Victorians will be sent out, and they may thus have the opportunity – they so much desire – of an affray with the Maoris.

We shall be all anxiety till we have further news.

Friday night.

At two o'clock today I sent you intelligence of the fact that the rebels had crossed the Waikato, and were in the neighbourhood of the Bald Hills, at the Mauku. There have been, for some time, various rumours of the approach of several Southern tribes to this and the Waiuku districts. At length they have come. I don't know how far our authorities are to blame in allowing them to come, and why posts have not been established to hinder their approach. But Pura Pura has been neglected, and the rebels have had liberty to come across, I believe their object was to attack the 'Pioneer' 167 as she steamed up the Waikato. Tired of waiting for the steamer, they concocted other mischief.

This morning they mustered at the Bald Hills, to the number of about 500.

Between 8 and 9 this morning, some 40 volunteers, under Lieutenant Lusk, went out, and when near the Mauku church the rebels appeared in sight towards the Bald Hills. Lieutenant Lusk at once dispatched a messenger to Mauku 168 stockade for reinforcements. Twelve men and Sergeant Hill were despatched to reinforce Mr. Lusk's party, under the command of Lieutenant Percival 169 of the 1st Waikato Regiment. This small party took the wrong track to the church where Mr. Lusk and his party were posted, and came suddenly upon the Maoris. Fire was opened on the enemy by this small handful of volunteers, who kept up the unequal conflict for a full half an hour. They then retired in skirmishing order, firing as they retired, keeping the enemy well in check.

The volunteers retired without loss to themselves, but I have reason to

believe that the enemy, who were in the open for a considerable time, and whose numbers were very great, was not so fortunate. This contest lay between 14 of our volunteers and from 400 to 500 armed natives.

This party succeeded in joining the larger force at the Church, 170 which was waiting for reinforcements from the Stockade. On the reinforcements joining, the whole party proceeded towards the rebels. From what transpired, I should say that the natives, seeing the approach of the volunteers, divided themselves into two parties. They waited until the small attacking force had got well into the bush, and then managed to outflank and surround them. They opened a heavy fire, which was returned with spirit by the volunteers.

Under the circumstances, and fighting against such fearful odds, it was deemed prudent to retreat; and the men gallantly fought their way out of the bush, but not without loss. Lieutenant Percival fell mortally wounded, a bullet having passed through his neck. Two of the Waikato volunteers were also shot, and seven of their comrades are missing. The dead and wounded were left upon the field.

Of those missing, six are supposed to be Victorians, and one of the Mauku volunteers. Lieutenant Norman, second company of the 1st Waikato Regiment left Drury yesterday 171 morning, for the Mauku. On his arrival there he found his comrades engaged; and having procured a rifle and ammunition, he joined them. Up to the time I left he was among the missing.

When I wrote from Drury at two o'clock yesterday, 172 I stated that reinforcements were ordered to the Mauku by Colonel Chapman, 18th Royal Irish. These consisted of one hundred men of the 1st Waikato Regiment, commanded by Captain St. John, and accompanied by Dr. Giles, 173 Major Speedy 174 and Mr. Crispe, junior. On their arrival the affair was over, the volunteers having returned to the stockade. The reinforcements remained at the Stockade.

Captain Lloyd commanding the Waiuku Corps followed the reinforcements, and I believe arrived safely at his destination.

When Lieutenant Percival fell several of his men attempted to remove him from the field. The gallant fellow would not permit this, however, recalling them to their sterner duty by the words – "Leave me alone; revenge my death". This young officer's loss will be greatly felt by the volunteers, by whom he was greatly esteemed. He was the son of Spencer Percival, Esq., for many years a leading member of the House of Commons, and grandson of the unfortunate Prime Minister of that name, who was shot in the lobby of the House.

It was not possible for me to ascertain the Maori loss, but taking both actions into account, and their numbers, I am inclined to think they suffered severely. Time will tell this, however. A chief source of regret is that the Maoris were left in possession of the field.

When I left Drury for Auckland, I heard that Colonel Chapman had ordered 200 men, with the full complement of officers, to go up towards Pukekohe, and if possible take the Maoris in the rear. I hope this move will be successful. I also heard that Colonel Nixon was on his way to the Mauku.

Drury, Monday, October 26.

Yesterday being at the Mauku, I had an opportunity of seeing the spot where Lieutenant Perceval, with his Waikato Volunteers, and Lieutenant Lusk with his Mauku Volunteers, so courageously, though perhaps imprudently, attacked the rebels. With the cover the enemy had to shield them, and with their superior numbers, it was no wonder that our men had to retreat, surrounded as they were on all sides by the natives. The only wonder is that so many escaped. As the particulars and details of the affair have already nearly all been published, I shall not repeat them.

Of the killed there are four Victorians – all I believe from Bendigo. The following are their names, Lieutenant Perceval, Corporal Power and Privates Beswick and Williamson. Lieutenant Perceval landed in Auckland on the 26th of September and marched with twenty men to Mauku last week.

Lieutenant Norman was from Warrickshire, and was formerly a lieutenant in the South Middlesex Militia. He arrived in Auckland in July 1859, and had lived for some years down at Manganui. He joined Pitt's Volunteers when the corps was first formed, and had been stationed at the Mauku for two or three weeks.

William Worthington was interred at the Mauku, in a quiet, retired little nook of ground, on the estate of Major Speedy. There was a large concourse assembled to witness his burial, Major Speedy officiating.

The rest of the bodies were brought down last evening, and will this day be buried in the Church of England ground.

Drury, Tuesday, October 27.

The bodies of Lieut. Thomas Alabone Norman, Lieut. John Spencer Perceval, Corporal M. Power, and Privates Obein, McIlleray, W. Williamson, and W. Besick 175 – the officers and men who were killed in the affair at Mauku – were yesterday committed to the grave in the Episcopalian burial-ground. Having fallen in the same engagement, they were all interred in one common tomb. There was a large number of persons, consisting of Waikato Volunteers, Regulars, and Marines in attendance, paying a last tribute of respect to these brave men. There must have been nearly five hundred present. The funeral was to have taken place at two o'clock, but it was three before all the necessary arrangements were completed. Just before that hour, the rain – which had long been threatening – began to descend, and it ceased not the whole of the time occupied in the interment. At three o 'clock the firing party, fifty in number, belonging to various companies, were ordered to reverse arms and beat time, and then the order was given to move on. The firing party, in command of Lieut. Minnington, headed the procession. The fifes and drums of the Royal Irish followed, playing the Dead March. The Rev. Mr Morgan 176 walked in front of the corpses, each of which was carried by Volunteers. Officers of the different Waikato companies acted as pall-bearers. In the rear came the Volunteer companies, the Regulars, and the Marines, each accompanied by their officers. There were also, notwithstanding the weather, a good many civilians present to witness the affecting sight of so many comparatively young men carried to their final resting-place. Had some of these fallen in other spots, or died among beloved friends and relations, what ceremonies might not have attended the observ-

ance of their funeral rites. Nevertheless on this occasion all was done that the officers in command could do, and that respect for these men could dictate, and they were followed to the grave, if not by weeping friends, at all events by gallant comrades. The procession moved along at a slow pace, and entered the burial-ground. The coffins were then placed side by side in the grave, the officers lying one upon the other. Bishop Selwyn, in his usual impressive manner, read the burial service. The customary honours were paid, three volleys being fired over the dead, and the ceremony was concluded.

It is very properly asked, why are the natives allowed to cross the Waikato? Why are not their canoes all smashed? It appears to be rather a dangerous process to smash any native canoes; and certain gentlemen have well nigh got into difficulties for taking such liberties – Captain Lloyd among the rest. I believe, however the gallant officer has been trying his hand again; and he and his men did a good deal of business in that line the other day. And quite right, too; and they deserve praise for such an act. It is a pity there cannot be a wholesale destruction of such means of conveying the rebels from one place to another.

The natives are evidently still lurking in small parties in the vicinity of the Rama Rama. At Mr. Fahey's house yesterday, some half dozen were seen to be prowling about. An expedition was sent out, detachments going in different directions, and scouring about the neighbourhood where the rebels were seen, but they had bolted. They have taken away several horses lately from paddocks not far from the coal mines. Mr. Cossey has lost a valuable mare and filly, which have evidently been walked away by the rebels. It is to be hoped that the settlers who in these out districts have suffered such heavy losses, and in many cases been almost ruined, will have compensation.

On Thursday last, the day before the attack on Mauku, some half-dozen natives were seen in one of Mr. Glasson's 177 paddocks, down on the Karaka. It was never expected that they would venture to go so far as that gentleman's homestead, but it appears no place is safe from their approach. I believe that since, both Glassons and Urquharts 178 have been removing their furniture and goods, intending, I presume, to quit a place where being so retired, they might all be cut off by the Maoris. I believe, on this occasion, there were altogether about six natives. No doubt they were scouts. They at once made off when Mr. Glasson showed himself.

There was a report current last evening, of two or three natives having been seen in a canoe in the creek above the camp, about sundown. Double sentries were placed, and some of the officers were up all night.

Part of the "flying column" moved from the Mauku to Papakura yesterday.

Drury, Wednesday, October 28.

It is supposed that the natives have not all crossed the Waikato from the Mauku district, though scouring parties who have been out since the affair of Friday last, have not been able to discover them.

I have previously mentioned that Captain Lloyd and his party had succeeded in smashing some canoes, 179 which were lying in the Awaroa. The Captain started off from Waiuku on Saturday morning, with forty men, and went towards the Awaroa, in expectation of meeting with the natives, who he thought would be driven

by the "flying column" in that direction. Finding a number of canoes, he took the opportunity of breaking or blowing them up. The captain has since, I believe, received intelligence that some of these canoes belonged to friendly natives. I suppose this now will make no difference, it being high time that the order went forth that all canoes, whether belonging to friendly natives or not, should be destroyed, that is if the natives are to be kept on the opposite side of the river.

Other movements of troops have taken place this morning, preparatory, no doubt, to the attack so long looked for, and so shortly to come off. A company of the Waikato Volunteers has marched to the front, in command of Captain Stack and Ensign Hunter. Another company has gone to Tuakau, in command of Lieutenant Mannington and Ensign Goring. Tomorrow other companies are bound for the Wairoa. The bluejackets 180 went up this morning; and I expect the 70th and 18th will move upwards. There was no escort to the front this morning. The 'Pioneer' arrived at the Bluff on Monday evening; at least, so I am informed.

Drury, Friday, October 30.

In a former communication I stated that it was supposed that some of the rebels had still remained this side of the Waikato River, in the Mauku district. This supposition has now resolved itself into a certainty. A sentry has been fired upon. This happened somewhere in the vicinity of the "Falls". 181 The sentry saw two or three natives, and, of course, discharged his piece. Shortly afterwards, a scouring party was sent out; but I believe they returned without having seen any of the scouts, if scouts they were.

This morning a small escort is to proceed to the Mauku with provisions, medical aid, and an ambulance, as there are severed, sick men in the stockade, and one has to be removed to Drury.

We were almost afraid that Drury would have been deserted altogether today, and left to the mercies of the rebels, as an order came down through the night that some six or seven hundred men were to move to the front early this morning. But our fears have been allayed, as only two companies have left, – one of the 18th under Captain Inman, Lieut. Croft, and Ensign Dawson; and one of the 70th under Captain Saltmarsh, Lieuts. Gilbert and Young. Some two hundred of the Waikatos were prepared to start, the tents having been struck, the baggage placed on the drays, and the Colonel mounted, when the order was countermanded.

The convoy started for the Queen's Redoubt as usual at eight o'clock.

The 'Pioneer' has got as far as Whangamarino, and the guns were being put in position the other day.

Drury, Saturday, October 31.

At a late hour last night two companies of the Waikato Regiment arrived here from St. John's 182 Redoubt – one of the 2nd Regiment and one of the 3rd. These companies, with others of the 1st and 2nd Waikato Regiments, proceeded to the front this morning.

Eighty men of the 70th left here for St. John's Redoubt this morning.

The bush-fellers, having come down from the front, have proceeded to the Wairoa, to commence widening the road in that district.

I hardly expected to see the first class Auckland militia as far towards the front as Drury, but about three o'clock this afternoon they marched into our village in fine style, their flag waving in the breeze. It is rather an unusual sight to see a flag borne either by regulars or volunteers; it was therefore something out of the common way. The men must have had tolerably good drill, for they presented by no means a bad appearance, in fact, for Auckland they might be considered up to the mark.

Altogether there were, I believe, about 220 men, and they belonged to the first, second, third, and fourth companies. They had marched from Otahuhu, at which place they had stopped all night. The band of the 18th Royal Irish joined them as they passed through the village; so they marched into the camping ground with music. In a short space of time they had got their tents pitched, and are as comfortable as may be expected in the sort of life they have now for a little while to endure.

A long procession of horses and drays arrived this evening. On enquiry I found it was No. 5 company of the Transport Corps on the march from Penrose with commissariat stores. There were 131 men, 140 horses, 43 drays, and they were in command of Lieut. Lawry of the 2nd, and Lieut. Hay of the 3rd Waikato Regiment. Most of the horses seemed first class, many of them being those lately imported from Sydney.

There were more arrivals tonight, a lot of marines having come up from Auckland.

Fires were seen in different directions this afternoon, which some people are very apt to recognise as signals, but I suppose it was simply fern that had been lighted here and there.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

151 'Waikato' later changed her name to 'Pioneer'. Ref. D. S. C. Oct 17, 1863. Her overall length was 153 feet.

152 Mr. Nicholls had a big block of land at Harrisville.

153 Charles Marshall arrived at Port Waikato in 1830. In 1851 he was granted a bush licence for an inn at Paparaumu (ref. National Archives). Kennedy, in his "Short Tour of the Northern Colony of New Zealand, 1852" describes this inn as being "on the south bank of the Waikato, three miles above Tuakau."

154 Hona te Kokutu of the Ngati-Whauroa tribe.

155 Report from correspondent, Queen's Redoubt, "Sergeant Johnson of the 40th was shot dead by some of the enemy which were in ambuscade near the old artillery stables. He was returning from leave of absence in company with Private Conway of the 65th Regiment.

156 Rev. James Hamlin established a mission station at Awhitu (Waiuku Peninsular) and one at Orua Bay. The latter, of 200 acres, was bought on 2 September, 1838.

157 Kirikiri Redoubt was situated about 2 miles out of Papakura on the Wairoa Road.

158 Ihaka Takaanini, taken prisoner at Kirikiri, 16 July, 1863.

159 Korero – talk.

160 Rev. Thomas Norrie, Presbyterian minister of this area 1855-1905.

161 The Fitzgerald family lived near the Faheys. Fitzgerald dispatched his two boys for help. (Morgan, D. S. C. dispatch written October 17).

162 Mr. Craig lived near the coal mines.

163 There has been some confusion over the years because there were two Captains Drury connected with the village. The army officer Captain Harley Kingsmill Drury (gazetted a captain in the Auckland Militia 4 September, 1863) and Captain Byron Drury who surveyed the Manukau Harbour in H. M. S. "Pandora" in the year 1853. As "the first sections of the village of Drury" were offered for sale in 1855, it seems more probable that the township was called after the naval officer rather than Captain H. K. Drury, to whom references do not appear until the Maori War.

164 Lieutenant-Colonel Havelock was a son of the Indian Mutiny hero. Havelock (Te Ia-roa) on the Waikato near Pokeno was called after his father.

165 A courier – Mr. Heywood Crispe.

166 Colonel Chapman, 18th Royal Irish, officer commanding at Drury.

167 'Pioneer' – a stern-wheel paddlesteamer of nearly 300 tons.

168 Mauku stockade – at lower Mauku.

169 By a strange coincidence there were two Lieutenants of similar name in the Waikato Regiment – John Spencer Perceval (gazetted a lieutenant from 1st September 1863 – Ref. N. Z. Gazette 1863, p 434) and William Percival (commissioned from 3rd September, 1863 – Ref. N. Z. Gazette 1863, p. 460). In his dispatches Morgan sometimes wrote the name Perceval and sometimes Percival, although he definitely states it was John Spencer Perceval (Dispatch October 27) who was killed. However, the monument over the graves at Drury and the plaque in St. Paul's Church, Auckland, both erected by the officers and men of the regiment, have "Lieutenant William Percival" on them.

170 It is generally accepted that Lt. Perceval did not reach the church, but that Lt. Lusk could see what was happening and went to his assistance.

171 This dispatch was published in the "Daily Southern Cross" of October 24, 1863 and a heading states "2 a. m. Our Drury Correspondent has just ridden in with the following additional particulars...." It will be noticed that in the beginning of the article Morgan writes of "today" while later it becomes "yesterday" – possibly part of the account was written after midnight.

172 This dispatch was published in the "Daily Southern Cross" of October 24, 1863 and a heading states "2 a.m. Our Drury Correspondent has just ridden in with the following additional particulars...." It will be noticed that in the beginning of the article Morgan writes of "today" while later it becomes "yesterday" – possibly part of the account was written after midnight.

173 Dr. Giles a resident of Mauku.

174 Major Speedy of Mauku, resident magistrate.

175 The spelling varies also in the spelling of the privates' names (in those days many couldn't spell their own names) but they are given here as Morgan wrote them.

176 Rev. John Morgan of the Te Awamutu mission station - no relation to the writer of these dispatches.

177 Glassons had land on the Karaka Inlet.

178 Urquharts lived at Karaka Point. In those days there was a ferry which ran from here to the opposite side of the inlet, thus enabling the traveller to take a short cut to Manurewa.

179 The war canoe, "Toki-a-Tapiri", in the Auckland Museum was one that was saved at this time.

180 Blue jackets – sailors.

181 Mauku Falls.

182 St. John's Redoubt, Papatoetoe.

CHAPTER IX. BATTLE OF RANGIRIRI

CHAPTER IX.

BATTLE OF RANGIRIRI

Drury, Monday, November 2.

In entering upon another month, one is very apt to inquire – what will be the history of it? What events will have to be chronicled – what successful achievements – what blunders will continue to be made – what further atrocities will be committed? Or shall we have only to record matters that will tend to put down rebellions, and restore peace to our country. Last month nothing important was achieved; our losses were numerous. Let us hope that this month we shall have to rejoice in continuous victories.

Yesterday, the all important inquiry was, "Any news from the front?" "Has the attack on Meremere come off?" Some, whose hearing must have been remarkably acute, vowed that early in the morning they distinctly heard the booming of cannon, which of course was an indication of operations having been commenced. But no intelligence had arrived up to last evening.

This morning, however, there is something tangible. Meremere has been taken. A bloodless victory has been achieved. The place was evacuated. This is far from being information of a thrilling character. In fact such news must be humiliating. It is of no use to mention how the assertion has been repeatedly made that the rebels would not stand their ground. The experiment had to be tried. Every rebel, I believe, has escaped from Meremere. Full particulars of the evacuation 183 will no doubt be given by your special correspondent.

It is said the natives have walked away to Paparata, to strengthen their position there. This may be the case, but it is more than likely that they will have scattered hither and thither, and they may now in a wholesale system attack and harrass our small outposts.

It now becomes evident that the regular stereotyped system of warfare must be laid aside with all the appurtenances of red-tapeism, officialism, &c., and an altogether different system adopted. It will come at last to a guerilla warfare. Hundreds of volunteers might be found who would be perfectly willing to go out in scouring parties; and if they were allowed to adopt their own mode of attack, they would soon come across some of the rebels.

There was some little excitement here last evening, caused by the arrival of four half castes at the hotel, who had come all the way from the Waikato, and who actually rode through Drury without being shot. However, they came not unobserved, and Sub-Inspector McDonnell, who had been out all day on a small scouring party with some half dozen men of the Defence Force, was not long, after he heard of the arrival of these visitors, in appearing in their midst and in putting to them various questions; and to make things all right, in putting a guard over them. In a little while up marched some 20 or 30 of the 18th. These half-castes were no other than Gaze and three others who had come from the West Coast, through Waiuku, with cattle, and they had brought down a herd of about 120, some of them in first-

rate condition. It appears they had got a pass at Waiuku, but that did not deter Sub-Inspector McDonnell from escorting them down to Papakura.

These same men were down some weeks ago with a large mob of cattle, which they disposed of to advantage. They returned to the West Coast, and this time have been as far as Raglan, and have collected the cattle now brought down. It is not for me to say how these men can with safety go into the country of the rebels, or how they can get hold of so many fine cattle. Some may think they are in league with the rebels, and that they may even bring cattle here from Taranaki. It may be imagined also that these men may act in the double capacity of spies and dealers in cattle. Of these things I can say nothing. At the same time, it seems rather singular that men fresh from the country of the rebels can thus pass backwards and for wards without steps being taken to prevent them; which I dare say will now be done. According to their own confession, these cattle belong to Allen and to themselves; and they have a great many more still on the run between Raglan and the Waikato. I suppose it is all right, but the officers here seem rather dubious.

Gaze and his companions were taken before Colonel Nixon, and I believe he cautioned them not to travel without proper passes. These men may have seen no rebels during their travels; although it is some five or six days since they left Raglan. I presume they have had to travel through the territory, not of rebels, but of friendly natives.

Drury, Tuesday, November 3.

His Excellency Sir George Grey, accompanied by Cracroft Wilson, Esq., M. H. R., and Mr. Seed arrived here yesterday. His Excellency and Mr. Wilson proceeded to the front this morning, escorted by Lieutenant Rait's troopers.

The Coast Guards, 104 in number, arrived yesterday afternoon, in command of Captain Daldy, Lieutenant Guilding, and Lieutenant Williams. Captain Copland joined them last evening. The remainder of the Naval Brigade volunteered to come up to Drury, but were happily relieved by their services being required on board the "Sandfly". 184 I should have thought that as the wise precaution is now to be adopted of guarding the coast from Auckland to the Thames, this work would have been entrusted to the naval volunteers in the place of marching them to Drury.

I am very glad to hear that the Government are about to make an allowance for the wives and families of those militia or volunteers who may have to do duty out of Auckland. This is another step in the right direction.

Sad intelligence has just been received from the Mauku. Another horrible murder has been committed, within a very little distance of the Stockade. The victim is a highly respectable settler of the name of James Droomgould, 185 son of John Droomgould, now living at Onehunga. He was a young man of about 21 years of age. I am sorry to say that the wretches who perpetrated the deed have escaped.

It appears Droomgould, accompanied by another man, formerly servant to the late Lieut. Perceval, left the cottage where some of the Mauku Volunteers are living, in order to get in some horses. Droomgould must have got ahead of his companion, and had captured one of the horses, and was about to proceed to get in the others, when the rebels appeared and shot him. The other man made for the cottage and reported that shots had whizzed past him, but he was not aware that Droomgould was killed.

Mr. Lusk and some ten Volunteers proceeded at once to the spot, which was on Mr. Walter's land, no far from Major Speedy's, where a most horrible spectacle presented itself. The man was shot and fearfully tomahawked. When they approached him he was not dead, but of course he was quite insensible. He was breathing very hard, and died shortly afterwards.

After this affair, where are individuals safe? It was never expected that the rebels would have dared to approach so near to the stockade. This painful event will, it is to be hoped, furnish another lesson, and assist from deterring individuals from venturing into the bush, singly and unarmed.

The convoy started as usual this morning, being in charge of Lieut. Hay, C. T. C., 186 accompanied by a strong escort, commanded by Lieut. Bally of the 70th. On arriving at Martyn's Farm an orderly rode up with an order for them to return. This was, no doubt, caused by the fact of there being no down convoy this morning. Firing was heard from the direction of Paparata, 187 and this may account for there being no convoy from the front.

Drury, Wednesday noon, November 4.

The convoy came down yesterday, and arrived safely. It was delayed some time, and the detention gave rise to the impression that it was not coming at all. It was rumoured here that Paparata was being shelled or attacked, but I have heard nothing of a certain character to account for such a rumour. The convoy has started this morning.

It has oozed out, I presume through the friendly natives, that of one tribe there was a chief and six natives killed at the affair at Wheeler's farm at Mauku. It is reported that Perceval shot the chief and several others. If so many of one tribe were shot, and as there were several tribes in the engagement, we may conclude with good reason that the loss of the rebels has not been a few.

A case of death occurred this morning in the hospital belonging to the Waikato volunteers. One of the volunteers belonging to the 7th company of the 1st Waikato Regiment, after being in hospital some time, died of bronchitis, which was, I believe, brought on by exposure and by sleeping in a damp tent. His name is Thomas Heritage. He was about thirty-five years of age, and arrived in Auckland by the Star of India, from Melbourne. I understand he has a wife residing in Castlemaine.

His Excellency, Sir George Grey, has arrived from the front, and proceeds at once to Auckland.

Drury, Thursday, November 5.

The weather is again unfavourable, and a life in camp seems anything but pleasant. Unfortunately, just before the rain began to descend in torrents, the first-class militia were yesterday ordered to strike their tents and remove to another camping ground, which is exceedingly damp and disagreeable. The result was that the men, having had no time to obtain fern for bedding, had to lie on the damp ground, and some of them, were, therefore, in a wretched plight.

The Coast Guards are still in Drury, but appear not to relish their military duties, preferring, I dare say, duties of a naval character.

Notwithstanding the weather the health of the men in camp seems good.

I hear of no steps being taken to remove the friendly natives from Waiuku and other places. It is pretty well known that by means of these small bands of natives there is a constant line of communication kept up, of which the rebels take advantage. It is nothing fresh for messengers to arrive from the Waikato at Waiuku, and other messengers to go from there to Mangerei. By this means the rebels have intimation of most of our movements.

According to the reports of the friendly natives at the front, Paparata is well nigh evacuated, there being only some fifty men left there. When these leave it is proposed to burn all the whares, if the rebels themselves do not burn them. Pukekawa has also been left by the natives. This is the fortification that was made beyond Marshall's. Before leaving they took the trouble to burn down their whares. It is not known where the rebels have gone to.

Drury, Friday, November 6.

You appear to have some ridiculous rumours in Auckland, some of which are utterly without foundation. But I suppose the people must talk, and keep up a continual excitement. I have nothing of a "sensational" character to send you today, for really there is nothing doing. I don't know whether the Meremere affair has had a paralysing effect, but matters just now seem to be in a sort of stagnation. The principal inquiry seems to be, "What have become of the natives?" If they have left Meremere, Pukekawa, and Paparata, where can they have gone to? I am not aware that anybody is taking the trouble to find out where they have retired to. If they show themselves anywhere, if they attack any outpost, I dare say we may be able to defend ourselves. But until they show up, I suppose nobody will go seeking for them. What is to be the next move, so as to avoid our being checkmated, I cannot surmise. I hear of no expedition being started – no scouring parties being sent out – no effects at all being made to find out the present whereabouts of the rebels.

All was quiet at Mauku this morning. The "Flying Column" were going out. Imaginary natives had been seen every night lately, but no real ones.

This was not the case yesterday at Mr. Martyn's, where a real native was seen. The night before two or three had been in view a little after dusk, very close to Mr. Martyn's house, towards which they had stealthily approached, but not altogether unobserved. They soon got sufficient reason to decamp. Next day, Mr. William Martyn, being in the bush, heard a rustling, and it seemed to approach nearer and nearer, till at length, believing it to be Maoris, he thought it wise to go to the house, 188 and report the circumstance to the captain in command, who at once sent out a party. They had not been long out before they espied a native, upon whom of course they fired, but he got away without being hurt. In scouring about in the locality, they found tracks of another two natives – a man and a boy, but the party all escaped. The object these natives had in view, in thus approaching to a camp, could have been nothing but mischief.

Drury, Saturday, November 7.

Our village was very busy last night, some 400 Waikato volunteers having arrived from the Queen's Redoubt. It is rumoured that these volunteers, and some of the regulars, are shortly to be sent to the Thames 189 district. This is not, I

should think, unlikely to be the case.

There are still two companies of the Waikato Volunteers at the Front, one at Whangamarino, and one at Tuakau. It was expected that as the General took possession of the Waikato country, he would place military posts of these volunteers along the lines. Hence some are disappointed in having to come down to Drury, but I suppose before the war is over these men will have many a march and countermarch.

Drury, Tuesday, November 10.

The settlers belonging to the out-districts – whose houses have been destroyed or burnt down – whose cattle have been sold or taken by the natives, and who have had at a great expense, to send their wives and families to town – are now making a move in regard to the subject of compensation. A petition to the House of Representatives is in course of signature. This is a very proper course to pursue, and I hope to see the settlers taking the matter up with spirit. This question must necessarily come under the attention of our Representatives in the Assembly, where it is quite certain the subject will be properly discussed, and brought to a satisfactory issue. There is not the least doubt that the prayer of the out-settlers will be listened to, and compensation of a reasonable nature granted. If the settlers go in for compensation, they will do well not to be unreasonable in their requests, for extraordinary and what might be termed extortionate demands might upset the whole thing. But at present, without entering into any lengthy details and minute particulars, the settlers will, I presume, be satisfied if there is a recognition by the Assembly of their right to compensation, and a promise given that they shall as soon as possible be reinstated on their homesteads.

The following military movements have taken place within the last day or so: 100 men of the 18th under Captain Inman, Lieut. Croft and Ensign Dawson; and 100 men of the 70th under Captain Saltmarsh, Lieuts. Gilbert and Riddell, and Ensign Young have come down from the Front. About 150 of the 70th, and 400 of the Waikato Volunteers have left en route for the Thames, it is supposed.

The Auckland Volunteers were, yesterday, still at St. John's 190 Redoubt, and the 1st class militia are yet remaining at Drury.

At Meremere there are some 500 regulars. A strong redoubt is being thrown up at this position, and a gun is to be placed there. This fact will tend to make the minds of those people easy who have been imagining, on hearing it rumoured, that Meremere had been given up.

Fifty men of the 70th, under Captain Boudler, who left Auckland on Saturday, arrived here yesterday.

A detachment of the Defence Force, under Captain Pye, have left Papakura for Otahuhu, and are to proceed in the expedition to the Thames.

Yesterday five prisoners belonging to the first class militia were sent down to the guard room at Otahuhu accompanied by a guard of twelve men and a sergeant. They were sentenced to confinement for seven days, and the usual appendage – a shorn head. It appears these men – some from conscientious scruples, and some for other reasons – refused to act on the Commissariat fatigue party on Sunday

last. The duty was to discharge a cargo-boat which, amongst other things, was laden with coals. These men were, I believe, parading for church when the order came for some men to be told off for this work. Of those who were told off, eight men refused to do duty. After returning from church, they were placed in the guard-room.

Yesterday a court martial was held on the subject, when three of them got sentenced to "pack drill", and five to be confined for seven days. These men would not have objected to the usual guard or picket duties; but to go to discharge a vessel, which might be considered extra duty, and to do this on a Sunday, they resisted. There is no doubt that if the same duty is needed again on a similar day, there will be a like resistance, and a refusal to obey. I understand that the Captain in command has been throwing out a hint that "flogging" might have a salutary influence upon these conscientious offenders; but, of course, he was only joking, or trying to terrify these characters. The captain has had too much experience to think of trying on such a punishment as flogging in the 1st class Militia. I believe it was stated that it was absolutely necessary to discharge the boat, as the coals were required for the 'Pioneer', but unfortunately the coals, or some of them, are still on the wharf.

For the present there is to be no further competition between the "busses" on the South Road. Mr. Young 191 was sold out; and now, I believe, Messrs. Higgins and Rogers have the monopoly of the road. The consequence is that the late fare of 5s to Drury has been found not to pay, and it is now 6s. The crowded state of the vans may or may not be still kept up at this figure.

Drury, Thursday, November 12.

The Colonial Treasurer has made his financial statement, and it appears that since the commencement of hostilities there has been an expenditure of some £200,000. Although this is a large sum, it is not nearly so much as was anticipated. To expend this amount it has taken a period of four months. During this time the total loss of the rebels may be estimated at about 150 men. This would make it appear that we are paying upwards of £1,000 per head for every Maori that is killed. Mr. Fox, 192 in his ministerial statement, very properly remarked that we are not engaged in a war with the natives, but in putting down a rebellion. The Maoris are not enemies but rebels. The object of present measures is to quell this rebellion, and to properly subjugate the native tribes. It is to be feared that this will never be accomplished without a large number of them being sacrificed. But it is questionable whether we should continue to pay at this exceedingly high rate of £1,000 per head.

Although it may be said that a large sum of money has been expended, and it may be imagined that little progress has been made in effectively quelling the rebellion, and bringing it to a speedy termination, yet it must be borne in mind that a great deal has been accomplished – immense experience has been gained – our machinery for carrying on operations has been vastly improved, and the real character of the rebels has exposed itself to view. It is something to know the character of a foe, and when it is found out that the rebels are not, after all, so very cunning and crafty – so very bold and courageous – when it is ascertained that they will not stand fire – that they prefer to leave their strong positions – that, in the

place of coming out and facing our troops, they rather choose to butcher isolated individuals, tomahawk the weak and helpless, – all this is worth knowing, and must have an effect upon the plans and tactics that our military leaders will have to adopt. But the public mind after all wants something to lay hold of. People desire to see a prospect of this insurrection being brought to a termination some time. I think the proposal to establish military posts, 193 from the Thames to the Waikato on the East, and probably from Raglan to the Waikato on the west, must be regarded as a very wise step. If these posts are properly established, it will be utterly impossible for the natives to remain in the ranges inside these posts, seeing that all supplies of provisions will most effectively be cut off. This then is about to be the next move, and what better plan could be adopted?

There is very little in the shape of news to send you today. The rain has continued to fall. I suppose in consequence of it there was no convoy this morning.

Drury, Friday, November 13.

A despatch to Colonel Chapman arrived last night from Captain Lloyd, in reference to the Maoris now under guard at Waiuku. The number of prisoners captured is nine. They are male prisoners. Captain Lloyd speaks of them, or some of them, as being friendly natives. But being found on ground over which the rebels are wont to travel, and having arms and ammunition with them which they had planted in the fern, and these circumstances all looking very suspicious, the Captain thought it advisable to take them under his care, and there to keep them until instructions were sent out from the authorities in Auckland in regard to their disposal. When the report came of the capture of these natives, suspicions were entertained that they would turn out to be friendly. If these are all friendly natives, of course the way is perfectly clear – they will at once be released. The Government here have such an apparent affection for these friendly characters that they. would not think of hurting their feelings by prolonging their detention as prisoners. If on the other hand some of them turn out to be rebels, what in the world is to become of them? It would be most perplexing to know what punishment to inflict upon them, after the precedent that has been already established. It is well known how Isaac and other rebels – now prisoners – have fared; and if the same most singular course is adopted with regard to the prisoners now at Waiuku, should any of them prove to be rebels, they can only bless their stars that they have fallen into such good hands.

Captain Moir has left Pukekohe, where he has been in command since the far-famed attack on the stockade. Having joined the Colonial Transport Corps, he proceeds to enter upon the duties which await him in that department. Captain Frazer takes command at Pukekohe. The natives, in ranging about the country have very lately passed through a part of this district, new tracks having been seen yesterday.

The first class militia are still retained at Drury, and, – I suppose with good reason – are still complaining about their camping ground, and about the state of mud around them. I believe they may blame their own officers for removing them to a place which seems very difficult to drain, and which with the rain we have had is bad enough, however pleasant it may be in good weather. However, all things have an end, and the end of their stay in Drury will come some time.

The weather will, it is to be feared, hinder progressive operations at the Front, which were about to be made.

Drury, Monday, November 16.

At the Mauku, an old Portugese, 194 for a great number of years servant to Mr. Crispe, is still missing, not having been seen since before the engagement at the Mauku. As the Maoris had often wanted this man, it is very likely they have made him a prisoner. More horses have disappeared from the Mauku district.

The news of the 'Himalaya' had reached here at an early hour yesterday, and in the absence of other news, is the best going. It is expected that in a day or two the regiment brought by this fine vessel will be marched to Drury.

Drury, Tuesday, November 17.

At the court held yesterday in Drury, before C. Mellsop, Esq., resident magistrate, there was only one case disposed of – that of Rhodes 195 v. Lawless. Lawless, an 18th man, was charged with having on the morning of Friday last, stolen two Kaihikatia boards from some timber belonging to Mr. Rhodes. The charge having been proved against him, he was sentenced to one month's imprisonment, with hard labour.

The horses lately taken from the Mauku by the natives were, I believe, tracked as far as the old crossing place 196 on the Waikato. The suggestion has been thrown out repeatedly in regard to the importance of throwing up a redoubt in this vicinity. Until this is done, the natives may cross and re-cross the river whenever they choose.

Is it true that old Isaac and his captive companions have been removed from Otahuhu to a small island? It is a pity that the friendly natives are not transported to the same place.

The escorts, as usual, continue to proceed to the Front. There has been no appearance of natives – scouts, or otherwise – about here for some time back.

Drury, Thursday, November 19.

About 150 of the 50th Regiment arrived here yesterday afternoon. There were two and part of three companies. No. 1 company, under Captain Johnston, Lieutenant Goldsmith, and Ensign Churchill; No. 2, under Captain Creagh, Lieut. White. Ensign Hunt; and part of No. 3, under Ensign Doveton. The whole were under the command of Colonel Weare. They were preceeded into the 18th camp by the fifes and drums of the Royal Irish, and in passing over the bridge were loudly cheered. Although since the arrival of the "Fighting Fiftieth" in the 'Himalaya', the weather has been anything but agreeable, they appear to regard the climate of this country, compared with Ceylon, as far preferable.

Cases of irregularity in the arrival of 'busses, or their not arriving at all, or of their being stuck fast in the mud, and the passengers to their utter dislike, having to walk, are now of frequent occurrence. There was an actual break down the other evening, since which said 'bus has not appeared in Drury. Indeed in regard to the 'busses matters are occurring now which have not occurred during the whole winter. The roads are blamed, but I suppose the horses are also at fault. It is not

an unusual sight to see the 'bus arrive here drawn by seven horses.

More tracks of natives have been seen, apparently on the road from Mauku to Karaka, proving that the wretches are still dodging about in small parties, and most effectually playing at "hide and seek" with our men.

Drury, Friday, November 20.

The Rev. Mr. Eccles, Presbyterian Minister, according to his own confession had, on Wednesday evening, a very narrow escape of being shot, on his way to Waiuku. As he was proceeding on his journey, he not only discovered traces of native foot-prints, but when in close proximity to a flax bush, he actually heard the snapping, as he thought of a cap or trigger. Probably it was an ambuscade laid by the rebels. He did not tarry to examine the bush, but putting spurs to his horse, he galloped off at full speed, arriving safely at Waiuku.

The following is a scrap of news from an authentic source: – "The rebels evacuated Meremere, partly because they were on the point of starvation, and had to retire for food, but mainly because they did not see the philosophy of standing between two fires, 197 which, by the by, they considered very unfair. King Potatau has left his place at Ngaruawahia. This is the very worst time of the year for the natives in regard to their getting food. The natives on this account may have retired into the interior, to appear again in some weeks.

The head quarters of the 18th Royal Irish is now to be removed from Drury to the Queen's Redoubt. About 180 men, under Captain Inman and two subalterns, left here this morning, and will pick up at the posts along the road other detachments of the same regiment, which are to be relieved by the 50th, who have left here for that purpose. Colonel Chapman – who for such a length of time has had command of Drury and surrounding districts, and whose departure I have to record with something of regret – Adjutant Dawson and Dr. Peake, both also highly esteemed, will, I believe, with a few stragglers of the 18th, leave tomorrow for Queen's Redoubt.

It is with sincere pleasure that I have to record the safe arrival at Drury yesterday, of an earnest and devoted friend of the Roman Catholic religion, who had ridden all the way from Raglan and Rangiawhia. When it is known that some parts of the country are infested with rebels, it is a wonder that this clerical gentleman has not become a sacrifice. But as business of a very pressing nature called him to Auckland, I believe he could not wait for the steamer from Raglan to Manukau. It is really surprising how some men will risk their lives for the good of the community.

A large escort went up this morning.

Drury, Saturday, November 21.

Weather – as bad as ever. The somewhat deserted appearance of the camp was vastly altered yesterday by the arrival, about three o'clock in the afternoon, of another body of the 50th, about three hundred in number under Colonel Waddy. They had marched from Otahuhu, a distance of about 14 miles, which to those quite unaccustomed to pedestrian operations is no joke. Although they had a fine day they seemed weary, and the road being somewhat dusty the appearance of the men was not improved thereby. In fact, on their arrival the dignified title of the "dirty half hundred" might

not inappropriately have been applied to them. They had not finished rigging their tents – which, by the way, are said to be a decided improvement on the common bell tent and which they had brought from Ceylon – before a tremendous westerly shower came down.

Not far from the redoubt at Shepherd's Bush yesterday a party of five natives were seen. A number of wood cutters are employed here, splitting wood for a contractor to the troops; a covering party is allowed from the Redoubt. One of the carters was in the bush at the edge of the Tuamata settlement, the wood cutters being away at the time, when he saw the men composing the covering party making for the Redoubt, leaving him behind. It seems these men had seen natives, and at once had gone to the redoubt to obtain assistance. A party went out and scoured the neighbourhood, but without coming upon the natives. It is said there were five natives – three men and two women. They were unarmed. The following spoils were taken: – 1 kit potatoes, 1 kit onions.

I give the above as I heard it, as there is every possibility of its being true. The day before, tracks of natives had been seen leading to Tuamata, and as it is known by those who have had occasion to visit the settlement just there was a small plantation of potatoes in a certain spot of ground, there is no doubt these natives had been advantageously employed in digging them up.

Drury, Sunday night, November 22.

The news of the taking of Rangiriri, with the immense losses on both sides, was as surprising as it was unexpected. By the descriptions that had been given of the place, we had not the least idea that the natives would make any stand, and more especially after the Meremere affair; so that we in Drury were astounded when the fact reached us that Rangiriri had been taken. The intelligence arrived early yesterday afternoon, but with very few particulars. After the lapse of a few hours, some of the details of the affair oozed out, and we ascertained the names of the officers who were killed and wounded, the number of privates killed and wounded, the supposed number of rebels killed, and the number of prisoners taken; 198 but in regard to other particulars we felt that they had slipped through our fingers and gone to Auckland.

This morning it soon became known that the lady of Captain Mercer had come up from town during the night, and that she had left Drury for the Queen's Redoubt, at an early hour in the morning. The carriage contained Mrs Mercer and Mrs Gamble, 199 and they were accompanied by Lieutenant Rait, R. A.

There were various rumours here during the day, but this afternoon it became known that Captain Mercer, who was shot through the jaw and tongue, was doing as well as possible – that most of the worst cases of the wounded had been brought up the river to the Queen's Redoubt – that 50 rebel prisoners had been landed, – that the remainder would be brought down today, – that the bodies of some sixty rebels had been counted, – that the General had not returned to the Queen's Redoubt, but was supposed to be moving onwards, – that at the front every available space was filled with wounded, – that the names of the privates who had been killed or wounded had not been ascertained.

By the fact of telegrams being sent here, inquiring if this or the other

person was all right – whether or not so and so was dead or wounded, – I can well imagine the great excitement, the deep solicitude there must have been in Auckland. In fact, it was reported here that the newspaper offices were thronged with people anxious for news.

It is rumoured that some of the prisoners will be forwarded to Drury tomorrow. Various indeed are the opinions expressed in regard to what should be the fate of these captives. Some would hang or shoot them at once, without any ceremony. Some say that the Government, by the "Suppression of Rebellion Bill", is committed to only one course with these rebels. Some think that the number is altogether too large to punish the whole of them with death. Others point to the transactions in India, and to the hundreds of prisoners taken and disposed of there. But I suppose we must leave the settlement of this most important question, to the Government, to the Courtsmartial, or whoever has to do with it.

Drury, Monday morning, November 23.

There has been no further news from the Front. It will doubtless take some time before the details of the various casualties and other matters can be fully collected, which will leave many a one in dreadful suspense in regard to the safety of fond relatives and friends. What with our own wounded, so numerous; the wounded belonging to the rebels more numerous still; the large number of prisoners, there must be considerable bustle and excitement at the Queen's Redoubt.

All is quiet here, and nothing fresh has occurred at Waiuku, Mauku, or Pukekohe.

We shall be all anxiety to learn the effects of the defeat at Rangiriri upon the rebels generally. Already opinions are expressed on the subject; but for the present it will be impossible to tell what may be the next move. If it be true that the General is pushing his forces up the country, this is encouraging intelligence.

Drury, Wednesday, November 25.

The weather this morning is glorious, and I should think cannot but please the most fastidious. The good people of Drury were awoken at an early hour by a report of guns – volley after volley being fired. But it soon became known that it was only the soldiers discharging their pieces, which at that hour is very unusual. Various changes have taken place since Colonel Waddy assumed the command here. Whether it is that the gallant Colonel is not so rigid a disciplinarian or that the 50th are a superior class of soldiers, or from some other cause, but now the canteens are open and doing a fine business, the sentries are off the bridges, and the men generally have much more liberty.

No convoy went up to the Front today. This was in consequence of the prisoners being on their way down.

The rumour of King Potatou being at Rangiriri, and of his escape across the swamp, was not correct. Rewi 200 was not there. He was at Meremere, but becoming disgusted with the war, he went down to his own district. It is well known that W. Thompson 201 was there. It appears that at first he was inside the redoubt, but escaping with the others, he came up with a reinforcement of a large number of rebels.

The position at Rangiriri is described as being a most magnificent affair, and without sapping could never have been taken. It has taken months to throw up the earthworks, and to form the numerous rifle pits.

Up above Rangiriri, on the Waikato, at some of the native villages, white flags, since the engagement, have been seen flying. The other day a chief up the river sent a flag of truce to General Cameron, to ask leave to search the lake or swamp for those of their dead who might be lying there. A few bodies were found. Next day, the same chief sent a communication to the General, to the effect that he was disposed to submit. He was informed that the General had no power to make terms with him, but he must apply to the Governor. The General gave him to understand, that he was determined to proceed up the river, and advised him not to resist.

The bodies of our men were buried near the native church, at Rangiriri the Rev. Mr. Maunsell officiating.

I believe not more than 50 natives have been found killed.

Among the prisoners were some native women. These, I understand, were allowed to go to Wheoro's pa.

I have just seen a cartouche box of native manufacture. It is simple and ingenious, and will hold some seven rounds of ammunition. It was full. The cartridges contained coarse powder, round balls, and were made of paper which I recognised as the "New Zealander". They were tied up at each end.

THE PRISONERS.

Great was the excitement in Drury when the prisoners arrived. There were 99 brought down today, the remainder to be sent tomorrow. They started from the Queen's Redoubt – where they had enjoyed excellent quarters and good rations – at 5 o'clock. As they were paraded, and as the escort was formed, they were somewhat terrified, not exactly knowing what was to be their fate. The escort consisted of 200 men, composed of the 18th, 40th, and 65th, in command of Colonel Chapman. It must have had a most imposing effect upon these rebels as they marched down the road, as they beheld at each military post the men drawn up on the side of the road. The prisoners were marched down without any fetters of either rope or chain upon them. With such a large escort there was no chance of escape.

They arrived in Drury a little before 10 o'clock, having been nearly five hours on the road. There was a dense throng of spectators, many of whom recognised old and familiar faces amongst the prisoners. I heard remarks such as the following: "Oh, there is a fellow who was at Seccombe's brewery." "Hullo, there's Mark, Lawry's old servant." "That's the man who threatened to strike my wife with a tomahawk." "Do you see that cove? He was a native minister." In fact, a good many of these rebels were known by the people of Drury. The large majority of them are, I believe, Waipa natives. Some are from the East Coast, and others from the Lower Waikato. There are various chiefs of note among them. "Tell it not in Gath," &c., but if I am not grossly misinformed, there is a most unfortunate prisoner in this mob – a King's printer – a printer of the Maori "Gazette". What a degradation to such a genius'. Some of these prisoners were in the affair at Shepherd's Bush, and to judge by some of their countenances there is no doubt, if the truth

were known, that one or two of them have been implicated in horrible and atrocious deeds. Such is said to be the case.

The prisoners were all dressed, and in various garbs. One who seemed somewhat of a "swell" had on an oilskin, a hat, and carried a small "pikau", 202 his wardrobe I suppose. When they got to Drury they seemed thirsty and tired. Some of them squatted down and had a smoke. Before they get to Otahuhu I expect some of them will be knocked up. An ambulance accompanied them, in case of any not being able to walk. The escort consisted of a large force of the 50th, under Colonel Weare.

Intelligence has just been received of the death of Captain Mercer. 203 Phelps is also dead. This is melancholy intelligence.

Drury, Thursday, November 26.

The usual convoy proceeded to the Queen's Redoubt this morning.

In consequence of the convoy going up, the remainder of the rebel prisoners will remain at the front, I suppose for another day. Those who passed through Drury yesterday were on the whole a miserable lot of wretches. There were a few superior looking fellows among them, but the most were very sorry speciments of the natives. It is extremely annoying, in fact it is galling, to think of our losing so many fine officers and men by such savages as those we had a sight of yesterday. Although our General has bestowed upon them the dignified title of "prisoners of war", and although by the excellent quarters they have had, and the manner in which they were escorted down, they might soon regard themselves as such characters, yet it is to be hoped that they will be punished according to their just deserts. If the editor of the "SOUTHERN CROSS" had seen these prisoners before throwing out the suggestions of giving them liberty, with the caution that if caught again they would be hung, I am disposed to think he would have withheld the suggestion, and proposed some wiser and better course. If, as is reported, there are murderers among these prisoners, the way of their disposal is perfectly clear; but in regard to the others, I expect the Government will hardly know what to do with them.

The first-class Militia are having a long stay in Drury, where, if we may judge by the number of men they have to furnish for various duties, they appear to be very useful. Sergeant Lechie of the 18th has been appointed Sergeant-Major in place of Stapleton, who, for the crime of getting married without leave of his commanding officer, was recalled from the First-class Militia. This regiment was in expectation of being relieved in a day or two, but to all appearance this seems somewhat unlikely. Indeed it is no doubt the policy of the General to keep them on duty for awhile.

Drury, Friday, November 27.

The remainder of the rebel prisoners arrived here this morning, on their way to Otahuhu. There were about 80 in number, and escorted by a large force under Colonel Nelson, they left the Queen's Redoubt between four and five. They reached Drury about 10 and caused the same eager curiosity and excitement as did those who passed through on Wednesday. Several of them were recognised, and were well known to some of the spectators. I observed among them a very

youthful character – a boy of about fourteen. In no way were they in appearance superior to their fellow captives. 204 There were two or three unable to walk, who were drawn in an ambulance.

The prisoners were not in camp more than three minutes before they were started on the road again, accompanied by an escort of the 50th who will go with them as far as Burton's. 205 From thence to Otahuhu, probably the A. R. 206 volunteers will escort them, as it is said they have got orders to march to Auckland.

It is somewhat singular but I have not heard of any Ngatiamaniapotos 207 being in the Rangiriri affair. Some of the prisoners say there will be no more fighting on the Waikato; but it is questionable whether their statements can be depended upon.

[Page of endnotes]

[Page of endnotes]

183 Meremere evacuated - published D. S. C. November 2.

184 'Sandfly' a colonial gunboat. At this time she was making trips between Auckland and Wairoa. (Ref. D. S. C. Nov. 2, 1863).

185 On the Pioneers' memorial stone at Lower Mauku (erected by the Government in 1927) are these words, "Pte Jas. Dromgool, Mauku Forest Rifles killed by the natives, September 1863." This should read November, 1863.

186 C. T. C. – Colonial Transport Corps.

187 Paparata.

188 In John Martyn's Journal he writes, "Our house was made into a fort..."

189 An expedition left Auckland on 16th November, 1863. It landed at Pukorokoro (Miranda) on November 23. (Ref. Esk Journal, Auckland Public Library.)

190 St. John's Redoubt, Papatoetoe.

191 William John Young had the first hotel at Drury. In 1857 he established the first coach service between Auckland and Drury.

192 Mr. Fox – on 30th Oct., 1863, Mr. Fox became Colonial Secretary in the Fox-Whitaker Government.

193 The expedition which landed at Miranda on Nov. 23 established three military posts – Miranda (after H. M. S. Miranda which took part in the expedition), Esk (after another warship by that name), and Surrey (named after the 70th Regiment). They completed a chain of redoubts from the coast to the Queen's Redoubt at Pokeno.

194 This Portugese servant, Antonio Arouge, was taken prisoner by the Maoris and it was some months before he was set free.

195 Mr. Edward Rhodes settled at the Razorback before the Maori War. Forced to leave his farm because of the war, he established a store at Drury where he had contracts to supply the troops.

196 This old crossing place was probably Pura Pura on the Waikato (see note 38 for September).

197 On Saturday, October 31, just before dawn the British flotilla passed Meremere and landed about 2 miles further up the river. (Ref. D. S. C. Nov. 2).

198 Writing to the "Weekly Review", London on 28 November, 1863, William Morgan gives the casualties at Rangiriri as, "resulting in the loss of four valuable officers, about forty privates, and some eighty wounded; the loss of the rebels being about sixty killed and 180 prisoners."

199 Mrs. Gamble, the wife of Lieutenant Colonel Gamble, the Deputy Quarter-master General. (Ref. "N.Z. Advertiser", Nov. 23, 1863).

200 Rewi Maniapoto leader of the anti-European extremists.

201 Wiremu Tamihana the leader of the moderates in the King movement.

202 pikau - carried on the back.

203 Captain Henry Mercer arrived in Auckland by the "Norwood" (from Woolwich) on March 5, 1861, in command of 3 Bty, 4 Bde, Royal Artillery. He saw service in Taranaki prior to the Waikato War. He was mortally wounded at Rangiriri while leading his gunners in an infantry assault. (Acknowledgement to Lt. Col. M. E. S. Laws. O.B.E., M.C.. R.A. (Retd) member of the Royal Artillery Historical Affairs Committee, England). As there were women and children on board the "Norwood" when she arrived at Auckland, it is supposed that Mrs Mercer accompanied her husband. Captain Mercer was buried in Auckland on 27th November 1863; that evening Mrs. Mercer and her children went on board the "Himalaya" to return to England. (Ref. D. S. C.)

204 In the "Leeds Times", July 30th, 1864, (reprinted from the Auckland "Daily Southern Cross") is an interesting extract concerning these prisoners. It reads as follows: – "Our prisoners of war, to the number of 197, are confined in the Marion hulk. Those who saw them when they were first brought in from Rangiriri would hardly recognise in these robust, plump looking Maoris the lean, hungry, dejected-looking kine who were marched down from the front a few months ago very like a company of beggars, and of whom we could scarcely believe that there were among them chiefs and celebrities such as the great landed proprietors of Waikato. They have a religious service morning and evening, a native monitor (a prisoner) officiating. The guard consists of 50 men of Capt. Krippner's company of Waikato militiamen."

205 Burton's Half-way House at Papatoetoe. Also known as the Raglan Hotel.

206 A.R. – Auckland Regiment.

207 The land of the Maniapoto tribe extended roughly from Kawhia Harbour to the Mokau River.

CHAPTER X. THE ADVANCE CONTINUES

CHAPTER X.

THE ADVANCE CONTINUES

Drury, Tuesday, December 1,:

Today we enter upon another month, and as we do so we wonder what will be its history, more especially in regard to the native rebellion. If we may credit what some people affirm, before the termination of it, we shall have peace established and the settlers returning to their homesteads. But I am afraid there is little chance of this being the case,

A number of ambulance carts passed through Drury yesterday, on their way to Auckland. They were conveying some of those who were wounded in the battle of Rangiriri. One poor fellow, who was walking for a little way, had his arm amputated.

The first-class militia did not start for town this morning as they anticipated they would. They appear to be doomed to disappointment, and cannot understand why they should be kept at Drury week after week to the utter disgust of some.

I would beg most respectfully, on behalf of 'bus proprietors, draymen, drivers of ambulance waggons, and travellers in general, to call the attention of the Government, the Government contractor, or whoever it concerns, to the state of the bridges between Papakura and Otahuhu.

It must be remembered that a toll gate is at one end of the road, and that the money paid there is for a particular object – to be spent. It is somewhat incompatible – a toll-gate and dilapidated bridges, "paying out" for the repair of a road, and your life in danger while passing over some of the bridges.

At the Front, I believe, no onward movement has yet been made. There is some talk of overtures having been made, but whether from ourselves or the rebels I cannot say. Neither can I say when the talked-of meeting of chiefs is to be held. So far from the rebels submitting, I believe that it is a fact that they are building another redoubt higher up the river. It is a pity we have not these small steamers which are being made in Sydney, and with which there would be no difficulty in plying up and down the Waikato.

Drury, Wednesday, December 2.

I thought it my duty yesterday to call attention, before the occurrence of any accident of a serious nature, to the state of certain bridges on the South Road. Today I have to record an accident, which might have been of a worse character, which has occurred through the wretched condition of another bridge, whereby a man, two horses, and a dray have been injured. This happened on a bridge between Drury and Shepherd's Bush, which for some months has been in a precarious and dangerous state, having not only lost both hand-rails, but also its level, and being liable at any moment to be precipitated into the creek below. As one of the teams belonging to a firewood contractor was passing over this bridge yesterday, there

being a plank off, the leading horse took fright, and plunging over the side, dragged over the other horse and dray. The man was seated in the dray and went over with it, and was picked up insensible. As there is such immense traffic over these bridges, how is it that the necessary repairs are not attended to.

It is known that of late Captain Heaphy has been engaged in surveying and laying out a township at Maraitai, at the South of the Waikato River. It was thought that this was about to be the first settlement for the Waikato Volunteers, but such is not the case, as their is no scope of land in that locality. Maraitai is to be a town, and at some future day it will, no doubt, have its dockyard – as a reserve for docks is being set apart. There is deep water close to the banks, and at present the 'Eclipse' 208 swings at a short distance from the shore. It is here that they intend to put the two gun-boats together when they arrive from Sydney; and being extremely well sheltered, it will be well suited for a port.

Two or three of the rebel prisoners, more or less wounded, still remain at the Queen's Redoubt. One, who in the engagement had his arm shattered to pieces, has lately undergone an operation, having had his shoulder taken out. During this painful and critical operation he was under the influence of chloroform.

From what I can learn, the Rangiriri affair has had anything but a subjugating tendency; indeed the effects are just the reverse.

The companies of the 50th Regiment have been served out with new rifles this morning.

The other day a quantity of oranges and Eau de Cologne – the gift of His Excellency Sir George Grey – were forwarded to the Queen's Redoubt, for the use of the wounded. Others from private individuals have also been forwarded through the Commissariat.

Drury, Thursday, December 3.

The road is now opened right through to Rangiriri, so that in the future, proper arrangements having been made, postal communication will be regularly kept up. The road is, I think, not unsafe to travel. No natives have lately shown in any part through which the road passes.

The General has made an advance of a few miles up the river, as far as Paetae. 209 There are obstacles in the way of the progress of the steamers – one of a somewhat dangerous character – consisting of immense trees; the remnant of a sunken forest. To obtain sufficient depth to proceed, some of these trees will have to be blown up, in order to make the river navigable. The 'Avon' is at present unserviceable, some part of her machinery having been broken. The 'Pioneer' is being considerably lightened. Smoke from native villages up the Waikato has been seen, indicating that all the rebels have not fled. Up at the Front there is an impression on the minds of many – the Bishop amongst the number – that there will be no more fighting in the Waikato.

For some time no smoke has been seen in the neighbourhood of Paparata, showing that the natives have probably disappeared from that place.

The first-class Militia, after a sojourn of upwards of five weeks in this place, have this day taken their departure. It would be impossible for me to furnish

a detailed account of the immense duties they have had to perform, or to enumerate their many valuable services. In departing they certainly presented a most healthy and soldier-like appearance. As they marched out, I observed no tears in their eyes.

The tents lately served out and erected for the accommodation and comfort of the various officers who may be stationed here, are admirably adapted to the present warm weather. They are about eighteen feet square, and are made of Indian texture, and any officer, as he lounges on his couch, may almost fancy himself in some eastern country.

The bush-fellers, having finished their work on the Wairoa road, this morning proceed towards Shepherd's Bush to pitch their tents. This part of the South Road, and from thence to Drury, is much in need of repair.

Drury, Friday, December 4.

Part of the 6th company of the "Mokes", with a large number of horses, and drays laden with provisions and baggage, in charge of Captain Moir, arrived yesterday afternoon from Penrose. The company has just been completed, and Captain Moir proceeds to the front this morning.

A portion of the force belonging to the Thames expedition appear to have reached within a few miles of Paparata. Yesterday morning from the Queen's Redoubt, their white tents were distinctly visible. They seem to be throwing up a redoubt. 210

The native prisoner who, the other day, had to undergo the dangerous and often fatal operation of having his shoulder taken out, has since died. I believe very few recover from this operation.

Another prisoner, whose arm was amputated at the same time, appears to be doing well.

Our own wounded are progressing favourably. Ensign Ducrow is not so bad as he was a day or two ago. There is every reason to believe that his leg will have to be amputated, which operation will be performed when he is strong enough to bear it.

Companies of the 50th, left Drury this morning to relieve the 18th at the military posts on the South Road; the 18th proceeding to the Queen's Redoubt.

Drury, Saturday, December 5.

It is a pleasure to have to record that another branch of business has been commenced in this village. I allude to the making of bricks. 211 A brick kiln, of goodly dimensions, has recently been built, and is now burning. It is expected that the clay here is well adapted for the purpose, and ultimately I have no doubt it will prove a very remunerative business. It will be a great benefit to the neighbourhood to be able to obtain these useful articles in the immediate locality.

It is to be regretted that the coal mines cannot be worked. Since July last the works have been stopped. The manager, still living here, would be very willing to resume operations, if he could have a small covering party during the day. Without such protection, as the mines are some three miles distant, it would hardly

be safe to work them.

The convoy went up to the Front this morning. In the absence of Colonel Waddy, who proceeds to the Front, Colonel Weare will assume the command here.

Our Government seem to shirk the important question as to what is to be the fate of the native prisoners. In the place of adopting prompt measures as to their disposal, so as to get rid of the incubus, they seem to wish to have them upon their hands for an indefinite time. As a bill was brought forward and passed, which has a special bearing upon these prisoners, the Government are committed to a certain course. They cannot possibly regard them as "prisoners of war", but must treat them as rebels. Hence the suggestion thrown out yesterday in the leader of the DAILY SOUTHERN CROSS was most appropriate, and, it is to be hoped, will be acted upon. Let these rebels be tried, and sentenced according to their crime; let the sentence be commuted to banishment. This would be a just punishment, would fill the rebels now at large with terror, and would give satisfaction to the community.

Drury, Tuesday, December 8.

The sad intelligence of the death of Colonel Austen, of the 14th Regiment reached here last night. This information was entirely unexpected, and therefore was of a startling character. Although early in the afternoon it was known that the Colonel was somewhat worse, yet no idea was entertained that fatal results were anticipated as likely soon to take place, as, being of a healthy nature, he speedily recovered from the wound received in the engagement at Koheroa, so it was thought, that though the wound received at Rangiriri was infinitely more dangerous, he might, perchance, get over it. Such has not proved to be the case. He died yesterday, between the hour of three and four in the afternoon. The body will be taken down to Auckland today to receive an honourable burial. The death of this gallant and distinguished officer will be deeply and universally regretted, and the loss to the regiment will be irreparable.

As the death, one after another, of our brave officers and men takes place, thus swelling the list of the killed, we are reminded that however important the taking of Rangiriri might be, and however great the victory there obtained over the rebels, yet it has been at an immense loss.

The latest intelligence received in regard to Ensign Ducrow was that he was gradually sinking. Since the amputation of his leg, he seems never to have properly rallied.

The Thames expedition has reached Paparata, and had burnt down the numerous whares found in the settlement. Sub-Inspector McDonnell, with others belonging to the Colonial Defence Force, had been to the Queen's Redoubt from Paparata after these conflagrations had taken place.

It is rumoured here this morning that Potatou the Second has cut down his flagstaff, and that none of the Waikatos intend to fight any more. This is not the case with the Ngatimaniapotos, who, it is said, intend to carry on the war. I suppose time will decide how far all these rumours will prove correct.

Paymaster Millman, of the 'Curacoa' almost came to grief this morning through a fall from his horse. He had just arrived at Drury from the Front, when,

in ascending a gentle rise, he brought his spurs into too close proximity with the flanks of the animal, when the brute kicked and threw the Paymaster. He lay for a moment or two insensible, but soon recovered. On examination it was found that the only injury sustained was to that prominent feature, the nasal organ, the "bark" of which was slightly removed. Mr. Millman is in the habit of wearing long Turkish spurs, which are hardly the thing to wear when mounted on the horses that are usually reserved by the "Mokes" 212 for naval officers.

Drury, Wednesday, December 9.

A lot of Blue Jackets belonging to the 'Esk' arrived here this morning on their way to the Sailors' Camp at the Front.

Several vessels arrived this morning from Onehunga, laden with stores, horse-forage, &c. They hauled up alongside the wharf.

A quantity of drays, laden with pack saddles and other articles, in charge of Lieutenant Yates of the "Mokes", reached here from Auckland last evening.

All things considered, whatever the wishes of the community may be, and however desirable, it does not as yet look very much like peace. And if it be true that some of the natives are bent upon having utu 213 for their losses, and others are determined not to submit, it looks as if we are very far from having peace.

IMPORTANT NEWS FROM THE WAIKATO. The Queen's flag is flying at Ngaruawahia. The General arrived there yesterday. The King will submit on any terms; he will not fight any more. There is to be no more fighting on the Waikato. The Ngatiamaniapoto will not submit. They are determined still to persist in the rebellion.

Drury, December 10

Westerly gales continue to blow, accompanied by occasional showers, rendering the weather not nearly as pleasant as we could wish. A very different summer this to that of last year.

Paying a visit to the wharf 214 this morning – for Drury boasts of a wharf – I was somewhat surprised to see so large a number of vessels lying there, and the bustle that prevailed in the unloading of these vessels. Provisions to satisfy the wants of so many thousand men, forage for some thousand horses, shipped at Onehunga and landed here, must needs cause a little bustle. In course of time, no doubt, the arrival and departure of vessels will have to be duly recorded.

It is rather amusing to see the different effects that the news of a probable peace in the Waikato district produces on different minds. Whilst a possibility of peace is to some people joyous intelligence, and just the thing they are praying for, others seem not at all anxious for anything of the sort to take place. It will be easily judged who the latter class of people are, and as to their motives; putting one in mind, indeed, of the gentleman who said, "he did not care how long the war lasted, or who got in."

Drury, Friday, December 11.

Captain Jackson, who was empowered to raise a company of Forest

Rangers, sixty strong, to be attached to the 2nd Waikato Regiment, has succeeded in getting forty to join him, many of them having been connected with the original Forest Rangers, and therefore fully up to their duty. Jackson commences his arduous duties today, and will make his way into the Hunua district, steering, no doubt, towards a locality where natives have been seen very lately. Captain Von Tempsky, attached to the 1st Waikato Regiment, though not so successful as Jackson, having only obtained some fourteen men, was in the locality of Ramarama last evening, and intends marching through the bush today, scouring the country as he proceeds. It is not unlikely that these Forest Rangers may do some good, as they are not so shackled – so tied down to a certain district as were the Forest Rangers of recent date. There is some probability of the two companies just formed getting unto themselves a name, if they are allowed to range about in command of such able leaders.

Drury, December 12.

General Cameron passed through here this morning on his way to Auckland. While at the Queen's Redoubt he inquired particularly as to the health of the wounded. Ensign Ducrow was, this morning, much improved.

Two cricket matches came off today, one at Papakura, between cavalry and infantry, and one at Drury, between officers and men. In the absence of anything better to do, this cricketing will tend to the amusement as well as to the recreation of our military.

"Allow us to get in our crops." This may be taken as the meaning of the letters from the chiefs of the Waikato to the Hon. Mr. Fox. 215 These epistles must be the source of considerable amusement to the community who had fondly hoped that we were just on the eve of peace. Peace forsooth! Look at the terms proposed by these "subjugated" rebels – "Restore to us Waikato." This may be taken to mean the Waikato country or the Waikato prisoners, both of which they fondly hope will doubtless be restored to them. The reply of Mr. Fox is good.

Drury, Tuesday, December 15.

Yesterday, Maori flags were flying at Papakura; Forest Rangers were exulting in a smart and successful attack upon a band of rebels; and the people were rejoicing, and congratulating Captain Jackson and his brave handful of men for their work. The flags were part of the trophies which had been taken from the place of attack; a large assortment of other articles were also exhibited.

The Forest Rangers about twenty six in number, in command of Captain Jackson and Ensign Westrup, with Alexander Hill as guide, left Papakura on Friday afternoon, wending their way towards the Hunua, – intending, I believe, to get on a track leading over the ranges towards Paparata, which place was their destination. Reaching, towards dusk, the Hunua river, they there encamped for the night. Very early next morning they started for the Wairoa river, which they crossed above the falls. They had not crossed very long, before, after having had their breakfast, they came upon a certain indication of the presence of natives not far in the distance – a native trail being here distinctly visible to their well-practised eye. This trail was leading towards the range lying between the Thames and Paparata – towards Wharekawa – and I believe a locality that had never before been scoured. The country about here is bush, sometimes lightly and sometimes very heavily timbered,

the land itself being undulating, and occasionally broken. Following the tracks through the bush, about 11 o'clock they came to another bend of the river. Still keeping on the trail, emerging from the jungle, they came to a small opening. It was here that two goats were seen, which at the commencement of hostilities had been taken from a Hunua settler, and one of which had still a rope attached to its neck. Again entering the bush and keeping on the trail, they came presently to a goodly-sized though somewhat antiquated encampment. Here the Rangers refreshed the inner man with biscuits, pork, and rum. Again on the march, they came to a rata tree, from which had lately been taken a quantity of honey. Coming to another opening they found they were gaining upon the natives, for in this camping-ground they had the night before evidently been sleeping. Fires were still burning; some were covered with earth. The whares here were covered with Toi toi, and like those they had seen before, they were of rather ancient date. It was in the afternoon when they arrived here. The next thing that attracted the rangers, in their pursuit of the natives, was a small plot of ground, which had been evidently dug for fern root, showing that they must be rather "hard up" for food when they have to take to their old, though somewhat nutritious diet. Travelling through the rank and luxuriant vegetation the rangers came on to open fern country, and speedily arrived at another encampment, which also contained various whares. At this settlement was a grove of peach trees. The trees were laden with fruit, and of which, though unripe, the men had a feed. Here was found the wheel of a mill. Proceeding onwards, about a mile, they arrived at a swamp, and there found that they had lost the trail. They determined to stop here for the night On Saturday morning, at daybreak, they retraced their steps to the place of the peach trees, and finding the trail, upon close examination, they perceived that it tended in an easterly direction towards the Thames. After travelling onwards, the inquiry was made, "Is that smoke or fog?" It was soon settled to be smoke. They then crossed the fern-plain towards the smoke, which appeared to rise from a gully in the bush. Armed with their deadly carbines and revolvers, they made for this gully, at the bottom of which a creek wound along. They stepped across, and in ascending the rising ground their ears were saluted with the sound of bells. Winding stealthily along the side of the gully, and approaching to the spot from whence came the sound, to their joy they got a glimpse of the natives. Here were about fifty in number – men, women, and children. Here were the banditti those who had ransacked the houses of the settlers, and carried off spoils in abundance. Here may be the murderers. What are they doing? One man, who had formerly been a resident among them, a man of colour, pronounced his opinion, "They were at prayer." Most probable; it was Sunday, and some of the natives, though plunderers, are very devout. The Rangers proceeding up a gully and scaling a precipice, got on to the path that led down to the homesteads of these natives. They got another glimpse of them, and now some were seen down in the creek, busily employed washing blankets. At this stage Captain Jackson, who was at the head of his party, ordered them to halt and take breath before they engaged the enemy. After ascertaining that the natives were in total ignorance of their presence, he directed them to discharge their carbines and then to rush the natives with their revolvers, which they did. One of the nearest natives was so taken with surprise that he had not the presence of mind to try and make his escape, and he was shot and fell. Women were seen to lay hold of him and bear him away. Shouts of "te hoia, 216 te hoia" were heard. The rangers fully prepared for the conflict that must now ensue, were ordered to fire. A volley was delivered into the midst of the natives which

took effect. Some of the rebels returned the fire, but armed with tomahawks and knives, expecting the rangers to be unprepared, they rushed up the hill, and seized hold of several of them. Then it was that the revolver became a salvation to one party and to the other death. Pulling out these deadly weapons, fighting hand to hand, with these infuriated savages thus armed with their spears and tomahawks, the rangers escaped without a scratch, thus dealing destruction around them. The natives, thus worsted, fled into the dense jungle, carrying with them a great many wounded, and two or three supposed to be dead. The rangers pursued them a considerable distance, but finding the bush too dense they thought it wise to be content with the victory they had accomplished. Four bodies were left behind, three dead and one dying. On returning from the pursuit, Jackson numbered his men, and to the joy of all not one was missing or hurt. The spoils taken are innumerable. Amongst them may be mentioned, a gun, pistols, spears, gun locks, tomahawks, cartouche boxes, a good quantity of ammunition, a bag filled with bullets, powder and shot flask, six shillings. The three flags that were taken, one – evidently not of native manufacture, made of silk, was some seven or eight feet long, with a cross on the one part, and a star and the name "Aeotearoa" 217 on the other. Another was a pennant about six feet in length, having also a cross upon it; the third was an ordinary square handkerchief with the union jack upon it. This place was evidently the abode of these natives, as there were whares capable of holding some two or three hundred people. A sort of armourer's shop was seen. Amongst the articles brought away from here were also work-boxes, gowns, print, calico, curtains, a watch, a small cannon. Various letters belonging to Wairoa settlers were also found. Bills of exchange for £1,000 were found amongst some papers, evidently taken from a settler. Captain Jackson came into the possession of a splendid greenstone, which he found on the ear of one of the natives. The rangers, laden with their blankets and spoils, then retraced their way back, camped at the Wairoa on Sunday night, and came on to Papakura yesterday.

Captain Von Tempsky and his rangers went in at the Ramarama, and towards Paparata, but coming across no trail, he came out on Sunday.

Drury, Wednesday, December 16.

As perhaps might have been anticipated, Captain Jackson's affray with, and success over the rebels in the neighbourhood of Paparata, has not met with the unqualified approval of all parties, and more especially of some of the military. Among the various accusations brought against the rangers for their very smart and admirable affair of Sunday last, is that of cold-blooded murder, in attacking natives who were, it is said, entirely unprepared for their approach. It is said that the natives, or some of them were at prayers, which is not the case, and it must be borne in mind that Jackson caught some of them in the very act of cleaning their arms. These natives were plunderers, aye, it is almost certain were murderers. But the remarks made about this affair are almost too absurd to notice. Captain Jackson's company was, I apprehend, formed for a special work, and they were allowed to proceed on a scouring expedition; and as they have succeeded in doing something worthy of such a corps, they need no one to defend them from any insinuations of those who are somewhat envious of what has been accomplished. But these remarks of certain individuals are very inappropriate after what was said in regard to a former expedition to Paparata. It must be borne in mind that the

original corps of rangers, once upon a time, on proceeding towards this place, came upon tracks of natives, which they followed until they heard native voices, but their ammunition being wet and the men hungry and tired, it was thought imprudent to commence an attack. What was said about the rangers at that time? Some denounced them as cowards. It was said that the rangers were employed for certain work, and when they had a chance to do something they let it slip out of their hands. After that, the observations made about the attack of the other day are very much out of place. Captain Jackson has this time done his duty in attacking the rebels, as no doubt he felt it his duty before to retire from them, and I think he is worthy of praise.

The importance of bushranging corps, and of their proceeding through the country untrammelled, has been urged repeatedly. The objection has been want of men; but now this objection will hardly hold good. Formerly, we used to talk of making the bush too hot for the rebels; and the Flying Column to some extent has kept the rebels out of certain districts. At the same time, they have been too much fettered, and could not proceed byond certain boundaries; and being a large force, it has been somewhat unwieldly to move about. Small parties armed as the Forest Rangers, stealing through the bush, are calculated to fill the rebels with terror, and to make them afraid to expose themselves.

Drury, Thursday, December 17.

The General and staff passed through Drury yesterday afternoon en route for the Waikato.

Captain Moir has, I am informed, resigned his post of captaincy in the Colonial Transport Corps. It was hardly to be expected that the captain would feel very happy in such a corps, although the pay is a strong temptation. By-the-bye, let no gentlemen or lady, if sending a letter to any person in this corps, address it to "the Mokes". Such a derogatory title will not be recognised, in fact, is not known. The communication, unless it is intended to have it returned for re-direction, must be addressed to the "Colonial Transport Corps", or what is very much shorter, to the "C.T.C.".

I believe that in the cricket match to be played today between Drury and Papakura, there are some rather crack players. The result of the playing will be watched with considerable interest.

A dense smoke enveloped part of the Great South Road yesterday, arising from the fallen bush that had accidently caught fire.

The telegraph is now being continued up to the Queen's Redoubt. From thence I presume it will be carried on to Ngaruawahia.

Mr. Hutchins has arrived at Drury, with his photographic apparatus, and will, no doubt, be successful in perpetuating the physiognomies of various people.

This morning the rangers under Captain Jackson and Von Tempsky, and part of the Flying Column under Major Ryan, started off on an expedition into the ranges. This is the proper course to pursue – to give the rebels no rest. I believe the men are taking three days' provisions with them. It is to be hoped this expedition will prove eminently successful, and we shall be anxious to hear the result.

Drury, Monday, December 21.

The Forest Rangers, in command of their brave leaders, came out of the bush and arrived at Drury on Saturday evening. They had on that day marched almost thirty miles, and had come from the vicinity of Paparata by way of Maketu. The object of their expedition was primarily to ascertain if the natives had returned with reinforcements to the scene of their late encounter with the Rangers, which was rather expected, but they had also other objects in view – to endeavour to find out if there were plantations of potatoes or grain in that part of the country, and also to endeavour to surprise any other mobs of rebels that might be lurking about these parts. The discovery was made that the rebels had returned to their encampment where Jackson pounced upon them, as considerable alteration had taken place since they had left it. No rebels were seen at this place. The rangers went in the direction in which the rebels had retreated after their surprise, and on examining their tracks, it appeared they had, on that occasion, scattered widely apart, proving how fruitless it would have been to have pursued them. In the course of the expedition, I believe, no plantations were discovered.

Major Ryan and his force, who went into the bush on the same day, though on a different route from the Rangers, returned also on Saturday afternoon, coming out on the Waire 218 side.

During the next day or two great changes are expected to take place in regard to the regiments. The 43rd are to come to Drury. The 50th, it is said, are going on an expedition. The 70th are to come up to Koheroa.

These changes may affect the return cricket match between Papakura and Drury, which was to have been played at Papakura on Wednesday.

Ensign Ducrow is, I am informed, again very much worse.

Nothing particular has occurred in the out-districts. At Pukekohe and the Mauku all appears to be quiet. Captain Lloyd has returned to Waiuku.

The Bishop of New Zealand has arrived in Drury this morning from the Front.

Drury, Wednesday, December 23.

The township of Drury is gradually increasing in size, and as it will at all times be a central position, a depot for Commissariat stores, and an encampment for military forces, it is destined to be a place of some importance. In a little while, the somewhat jeering inquiry will not have to be put by curious visitors – "Where is Drury?" which at the present time is occasionally heard. Houses, large and small, are being built, and are in much request; and if perchance the railway 219 is constructed, with the terminus in a central position, this will invest the place with more importance still. The land about here is bad enough; yet, with artificial means, it seems to be very productive, and at least one garden might be pointed to which is filled with vegetables growing most luxuriously. Taken from an eminence near the hotel, the camp, including the church, the post office, and other buildings, with the ranges in the background, and the creek winding along through the village, would make a pretty photographic picture.

The escort went up as usual this morning.

The 50th will not, I believe, leave for Otahuhu before Saturday.

The 70th, from the Wairoa, arrived here yesterday, and together with the few that were at Drury, proceeded to Koheroa.

Drury, Thursday, December 24.

The intelligence of the death of Ensign Ducrow was received here last evening, and as he had been gradually sinking for the past few days, his death was not altogether unexpected. The body will be brought down today, and will doubtless be interred in the same spot and with the same honours, as his brother officers who fought at Rangiriri and lost their lives.

The changes that have taken place at the various military posts will materially affect the sports that were anticipated to be enjoyed today at Papakura.

This week another lot of cattle have arrived from Raglan and neighbourhood by way of Waiuku. They were brought down by Gaze and others.

By the latest intelligence the trade at Raglan is somewhat brisk, it not being an uncommon thing for the rebels to get supplies from that place. Till an expedition 220 is sent there this kind of work cannot be easily stopped. It is reported at Raglan that the Waikatos are weary of fighting, while the Ngatimaniapotos do not intend to yeild submission.

(On 24th December, 1863, William Morgan left Drury for Auckland where on December 28 he "went to work at the office of the "Southern Cross" as compositor." By now the centre of the war had shifted from Drury to the Waikato.

Oh December 26, he wrote in his Journal, "Another Christmas is over. Again I am in Auckland. After a long stay in Drury, where I have been living at the hotel, it is a treat to enjoy the peace and quietude of one's own hearth – and to be able to write without interruption at one's own fireside. The history of the past few months, as it regards myself, has not been very satisfactory, and has not been very beneficial. Such a life as I have had would necessarily dispose to indolence and sloth, and is very dissipating to the mind. If in no matter, though, I think I have done my duty as 'Correspondent'. But I have certainly of late become disgusted with Drury – with life in an hotel – with so little to do, in fact with the whole affair.")

[Page of endnotes]

208 The "Eclipse" of the British Navy was a barque-rigged steamer of 750 tons.

209 Paetai, on the south side of Rangiriri Stream.

210 The Surrey Redoubt was constructed by men of the 70th Regiment a mile or so south of the Paparata Pa.

211 The Drury coalfields were discovered in 1858 by the Rev. A. G. Purchas. In the following year, the Austrian geologist, Dr. Von Hochstetter visited Drury and made a report to the Provincial Council recommending that brick works he established in conjunction with the coal mines. Borings were made at the time on the flat between the Drury Hotel and the Hunua Ranges, revealing the presence of remarkably good clays. The coal mines were situated on land which is today owned by Messrs Mawhinney Brothers of Drury. On their property too, is the remains of a large brick kiln which operated here until about thirty years ago.

212 Colonial Transport Corps.

213 payment

214 The Commissariat Redoubt and Wharf were situated on the northern side of the present Jesmond Road-Browne Street bridge.

215 Mr. Fox was Colonial Secretary in the Fox-Whitaker Government.

216 the soldier.

217 This flag, with the word "Aotearoa" on it, now hangs in the vestibule of the Auckland Public Library in Wellesley Street.

218 This is probably a misprint for Wairoa.

219 In an article to the "Weekly Review", London, on December 5, 1863, Morgan wrote, "A railway bill has been passed by our Legislative Assembly...." The next year contracts to the value of £70,000 were let for the construction of a line between Auckland and Drury (with branch line to Onehunga), and the first sod was turned on February 17, 1865. However, the aftermath of the Maori War and shortage of money intervened, and for a time all construction work ceased. In 1872 the General Government let to the English firm of Brogden and Sons a contract to build a railway to Mercer. On October 7, 1874, the Drury section was opened when a train ran from Drury to Auckland to take passengers to the Ellerslie races. (Ref. Railways Department).

220 On January 4, 1864, in an article to the "Weekly Review", London, Wm. Morgan wrote, "An expedition has lately gone to Raglan." N. B. Photocopies of Morgan's articles to the "Weekly Review" are now held by the Auckland Museum Library.

CHAPTER XI. THE YEARS AFTER THE WAR.

CHAPTER XI.

THE YEARS AFTER THE WAR.

On January 31st, 1864, William Morgan's Journal read: – "I am now, and have been for the past month, at the old trade of compositor. It is a good thing for a person to have a trade in one's fingers, for driven as we are from our home in the bush, and having to take refuge in the town, I am thus enabled to provide for our necessary wants. I am glad to say that, different to the period when I worked at the office some four years ago, I escape all night work, and have to labour eight and a half hours a day at £3 a week. We make a few overhours occasionally, but as a rule the hours are not long. Although I anticipated my health being very bad with the confinement, I find it not so bad after all."

Meanwhile the Waikato Campaign was entering its final stages.

William Pember Reeves in his book "The Long White Cloud" wrote of this period, "By January, General Cameron had passed beyond Ngaruawahia, the village which had been the Maori King's headquarters, and which stood at the fine river-junction where the brown sluggish Waipa loses its name and waters in the light-green volume of the swifter Waikato. Twice the English beat the enemy in the triangle between the rivers. The third encounter was signalised by the most heroic incident in the Colony's history. Some three hundred Maoris were shut up in entrenchments at a place called Orakau. Without food, except a few raw potatoes; without water; pounded at by our artillery, and under a hail of rifle bullets and hand grenades; unsuccessfully assaulted no less than five times – they held out for three days, though completely surrounded. General Cameron humanely sent a flag of truce inviting them to surrender honourably. To this they made the ever-famous reply, 'Enough'. We fight right on, for ever! '(Heoi ano'. Ka whawhai tonu, ake, ake, ake.) Then the General offered to let the women come out, and the answer was, 'The women will fight as well as we.' At length, on the afternoon of the third day, the garrison assembling in a body charged at quick march right through the English lines, fairly jumping (according to one account) over the heads of the men of the Fortieth Regiment as they lay behind a bank. So unexpected and amazing was their charge, that they would have got away with but slight loss had they not, when outside the lines, been headed and confronted by a force of colonial rangers and cavalry. Half of them fell; the remainder, including the celebrated war chief Rewi, got clear away. The earthworks and the victory remained with us, but the glory of the engagement lay with those whose message of 'Ake, ake, ake,' will never be forgotten in New Zealand."

While these events were taking place, illness and tragedy struck in the Morgan household. In February, 1864, a daughter was born to Jane and William Morgan, their sixth child. Afterwards Jane was critically ill, although few details of the nature of the illness are given.

An extract from Morgan's Journal of August 20th, 1864, reads, "For weeks and weeks was Jane confined to her bed, and for a long time she could hardly

move herself; and at one time we had great fears in regard to her recovery. I may attribute her recovery, no doubt, to the skill of the doctor, and the efficacy of the remedies applied. In other hands I verily believe she must have sunk under the disease. In course of time, however, she recovered. But our little baby, after living with us three months, was then taken away. Although weaned almost from its birth, yet it seemed to be doing pretty well with the use of the bottle. But diarrhoea, which this year has been so prevalent and so fatal in many cases, seized it, and one evening it died without a struggle on its mother's lap."

He concludes his entry for this date with the passage, "I had intended keeping a journal of the progress of events in connection with the war; but I have neglected to do so. A great many hold that the neck of the war is broken, and that there will be no more fighting. There are others who hold differently. At all events there has now, for a length of time, been no engagement of any kind. The Tauranga natives have given in, and have been liberally dealt with by the Government, but neither W. Thompson, nor Rewi, 221 nor the King have yet signified that they submit; and until this is done it is difficult to know how the Waikatos will go. As a rule the settlers have gone back, or are doing, so much is their confidence restored.

"I have generally written once a month to the 'Weekly Review' and occasionally to the 'Southern Cross'."

[Three paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright]

William Morgan did not return to his farm until January, 1865. Soon afterwards he was appointed teacher of the Pukekohe East school which was at that time held in the church. The following Journal entries concern school teaching: –

"June 25, 1865.

I have been of late drilling myself into the mysteries of arithmetic, geography, history etc. as I have made application for a certificate from the Board of Education. Next Wednesday is the day appointed for the examination to take place, and I am a little anxious about the matter. I have kept school now for 8 weeks...."

"July 1, 1965.

I have been to Auckland, and have been examined as to my fitness to teach school. It was very cold and showery going down. On Wednesday morning I

Page 141

started for the Council Chambers where the examination was to take place. On entering the room I found about a dozen already at their lessons. I was shown a seat, and told to write an essay on 'Self Knowledge' and to have it done in half an hour. Then came questions on Arithmetic, and then Geography, and afterwards English History. After dinner we had Grammar, Ancient History, and the Management of a School. On Thursday morning I answered a series of questions on music. No meeting of the Board was held, but I was told that I should pass."

"July 29, 1865.

Have got my certificate, and am now, I suppose, a regular teacher. Accordingly, I have written for a land order for 80 acres 222 of land, to what I suppose I am entitled. But I must teach 5 years before I can obtain a crown grant."

[Three paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright]

From the Journal some interesting facts emerge concerning the compensation paid to the settlers for their losses incurred during the war.

Morgan wrote on July 5, 1865, "I was down at Drury on Tuesday where a meeting was held relative to compensation. A memorial to the House of Representatives was adopted, praying them to take our case into immediate consideration." According to a report published in the "Daily Southern Cross" two days later, William Morgan was called on to preside at this meeting.

On August 12 a further entry reads, "It appears that the compensation to the settlers is to be given in land – I suppose in scrip to be made use of in the purchase of confiscated territory. To many this will be of little benefit."

[Paragraph omitted here as being in copyright.]

Page 142

[Paragraph omitted here as being in copyright.]

Concerning this, Morgan wrote in April, 1866, "At the end of last month, I went to Auckland in regard to the matter of compensation. Got a third, about £62, and spent a good portion of it on various necessary articles, among the rest a stove, which is very useful." (At Christmas, 1865, the Morgan family had moved into a new house on the farm.)

Thus, from the above passage it can be concluded that out of the £186 awarded, he received a third in cash (£62) while the balance was paid in land.

[Three paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

"Engaged a young man to come about the 1st April. Have had two men digging ground at £6 per acre, and logging at £2-5 an acre. Having had bush felled rather late, I had a bad burn, but I think the men will make a pretty good job of it."

In August, 1866, he records that "Have had lately 5 acres of bush felled, which cost me £10. Have had ditching done, and furze 223 planted at 5/- and 6/- a chain."

[Three paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

Page 143

[Two paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

"The Provincial Council is again in session, but I expect it will be a short one. Matters seem much better. than they were at this time last year. There is a fair prospect of a general improvement in every department of business. Timber is up and wages are better. The Thames gold diggings have absorbed the surplus population. In time I suppose the country will be affected and produce may be a little higher."

A few months later at the invitation of the Rev. Cornford, Minister of the Baptist Church in Auckland, William Morgan visited the Thames gold fields. Of this visit he wrote, "Started for the Thames in the Royal Alfred at 9 o'clock on Saturday morning. Had a very pleasant voyage down, the day being beautiful. Arrived a little after 1 o'clock. A tremendous crowd of people in Shortland. 224 Saw various friends and acquaintances during the day. Took up my quarters with C. Brown and Smith. Came on to rain during Saturday night, and the house not being finished got rather wet. Next day, Sunday, a wet day. I heard the Bishop in the morning, and Mr Harper in the evening. Next day visited various claims, and saw the working of the mines. Had a ramble over a very rough country, through a very dirty track. All the land, however, seemed to be taken up by diggers. On Tuesday visited other claims. Wednesday was a wet day. Attended a meeting of Baptists in the evening. About 20 present. It was decided to secure a site for a place of worship, in order that regular services might be held. Returned to Auckland by the 7 o'clock boat next morning and arrived about 2 o'clock. Walked out to Otahuhu next afternoon, and stopped all night at a friend's. Arrived home on Saturday evening, having walked from Otahuhu."

[Two paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

On July 24, 1869, Morgan wrote in his Journal, "This has been a week of anxiety and suspense. The fact of Te Kooti being in the Waikato has caused no slight alarm. It was feared that the Waikatos might join him, and attack the Waikato settlements. As day by day passed, news was eagerly looked for. Fortunately, nothing of a sad nature has as yet transpired. So far, the peace of the Waikato has

Page 144

not been disturbed. By the last news Te Kooti has received orders to go. It is hoped that he will depart.

"The emergency has caused more of the constabulary force to be sent up the Waikato. Waiuku and Wairoa Volunteers and Militia have also been sent up to Mercer and the Queen's Redoubt. Every practicable means appears to have been adopted to prevent a surprise, and it is no doubt, in some degree owing to these precautionary measures having been carried out, that a rising has not taken place."

On August 8, 1869, he ends references to Te Kooti with the words, "The news from the Waikato is more reassuring. Te Kooti has gone to Taupo, a great many of his men, according to report, being disaffected with him, and the Waikatos being opposed to him. It is to be hoped that matters will settle down again, and that we will not be disturbed in our peaceful occupations."

[Paragraph omitted here as being in copyright.]

However, on the 20 January, 1870, is this brief entry, "Jane very unwell. At home most of the day." Ten days after Morgan wrote that Jane was a good deal better, though very weak.

[Paragraph omitted here as being in copyright.]

"My wife died at the early age of 36," Morgan wrote in his Journal, "We had been married 16 years. When the elder children were told the sad news, they appeared not to know what to do with themselves. Several friends came to see me, to sympathise with me......It was almost like a dream to think that I was left alone. I could not fully realize the fact....."

[Paragraph omitted here as being in copyright.]

In 1860, soon after coming to live in the country, he had written, "If your home is a happy one, there you find peace and enjoyment in the company of your wife and children. I certainly pity the unfortunate individual who lives in the bush alone."

Now he wrote, "Felt very lonely at night after the children had gone to bed."

In June, 1870, he wrote to a friend, "And I often think of the future, and wonder what I am to do, and what my children are to do. They are far too young and inexperienced to be left alone."

Page 145

[Five paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

The following is an extract from a letter written to his eldest son, Thomas, who was then in Taranaki, "May, 24, 1894, Today is the anniversary of my arrival in this country 41 years ago. Auckland at that time was a very different place to what it is now.....

"On looking back over these 41 years, there are a few things of course that cause regret and sorrow, but on the whole I have reason to be thankful. For one thing I have never been 'hard up' as the saying goes, but have always been able to pay my way.... On the whole, too, my health has been fairly good. From the time I landed to the present moment, I can truly say that I never regretted coming to New Zealand. Nor did I ever regret coming to Pukekohe.

"Last April I have been writing 18 years for the 'Weekly News'. That is a good time to keep at it without a break down. They will have to pension me off one of these days! .........."

For many years Morgan was chairman of the local school committee. In 1949 the late Mr. D. Russell, who was the teacher from 1894-98 wrote this: "Wm. Morgan, who was in those days the local patriarch in his little district, was congenial to work with. He frequently walked through the school and neither teachers nor pupils were perturbed, so unassuming was his demeanour. He used to write me numerous notes, but never voiced a complaint or a word of criticism....."

In December, 1901, a presentation was made to William Morgan when he retired after taking services in the Pukekohe East Church for 40 years. "By the way," he wrote in a letter to his son Tom, "did you see in the 'News' 225 what a handsome present I got lately, given in recognition of taking services in the church for so many years. The escritoire and chair must have cost a considerable amount as they are fine pieces of furniture. I was taken aback at the meeting, as I did not expect such a present."

Another letter written to his son on 14 June, 1903, ten days before his

Page 146

death, contains this passage, "After writing 27 years to the 'Weekly News' without a break, my services are dispensed with, an agricultural editor having been appointed, who will be in the office, and have sole charge of the farming department. So that I can now take a holiday, and if all is well, I must try and do some visiting among relations and friends, which I could not do when I had to write so much every week.

"I am thankful to say that although I have done so much writing and reading during the past quarter of a century, my eyes are still good and my head clear. I can read the smallest print without glasses, and thus I am a sort of wonder to not a few people......"

[Three paragraphs omitted here as being in copyright.]

[Page of endnotes]

221 After the war Rewi Maniapoto accepted the inevitable and his attitude was one of friendliness with the Europeans. Reference, his obituary notice, "New Zealand Herald, June 1894".

222 Section 83 of "The Auckland Waste Land Act, 1858", deals with land grant of 80 acres to teachers in the Auckland Province.

223 gorse.

224 A gold mining settlement south of the present town of Thames.

225 The Weekly News of 12 December, 1901.

[Appendices]

APPENDIX: I.

(The following is a list of articles which William Morgan probably brought out on the with him from England. It is written at the beginning of the journal and is in the same larger handwriting as those entries dealing with the voyage.)

List of books – -
Pair of cord. trousers
Pair of half boots
Pair of laced boots do do.
Old waistcoats
Green trousers
Tweed trousers
do. waistcoat
Drab short coat
do. waistcoat
Black waistcoat
Light Alpaca coat
Old dress coat
Braces
Old top coat
Drab trousers
Old tweed trousers
Black dress coat
Pair of half boots
do do
do worsted stockings
Half hose
Two time books
1 clothes brush
Box containing white waistcoat, kid gloves
2 silk handerchiefs
2 black neckerchief and
2 ties, 5 fronts
7 collars
2 pair of duck trousers
1 straw hat
1 Alpaca hat
pair of socks cotton
pair cotton stockings.
1 hatbox and hat
1 old hat full of gloves etc.
1 box of varieties
2 flannels
3 white shirts
3 light blue shirts
1 green short coat
2 sheets
2 compresses
6 sheets
3 blue striped shirts
5 peach do. do.
4 old white do.
11 towells
3 new handerchiefs
1 desk
1 Scotch plaid
1 cap
Shakespeare
100 eggs
2 st. of Parkin
2 pots of preserves
4 lb rice
do sago
812 (? 8-12) lb of soap.
4 lb sugar
2 lb soda
1 lb acid
a quantity of gingerbread
6 lb of biscuits
2 lb of tea
1 lb of coffee
1 oz of allspice
1 oz of ground ginger
some wheatmeal

APPENDIX B.

MORGAN'S BALANCE SHEETS.

Receipts

Expenditure

July
(First 6 mths not given)

Cash

£20-0-0

To Auckland

£4-0.

Rents

9-10-0.

Freight

5-0.

"

7-0-0.

Bill hook

5-0.

Seeds

8-6.

Boots

11-0.

3-0.

"

12-0

£36-13-0

Cow

7-5-0.

23-3-0.

"

9-0-0.

Youngs

6-0.

£13-10-0.

Etc. at Middlemas

9-6.

Trees

4-6.

£19-10-6

August

For pig

17-6

To Guano

16-0.

Stockings etc.

4-0.

Trees

5-0.

Pig

1-10-0.

"

17-6

£23-3-0.

October

To Potatoes (September)

14-0

Rents

4-10-0

Fare

5-0.

Road

2-4-0.

Boots

14-6.

"

2-4-0.

Scales & Weights

9-0.

Bells

10-9.

£23-5-6.

Socks &

2-9.

8-0-0.

Drainer &

4-6.

In hand

£15-5-6.

Seeds

4-6.

Cask

4-6.

Gro.

2-12-6.

Guano

10-0.

"

3-0.

Fare & Goods

15-0.

Sproul

10-0.

£8-0-0.

November

Nov. Rents

4-0-0.

To Jane

10-0.

Youngs

6-0.

Van

1-0-0.

Jane in town

2-8-0.

December

Butter

6-0.

To Hens etc.

9-0.

£19-11-6

Road

1-0-0.

5-18-0

Riddle (?)

5-0.

In hand.

£13-13-6

£5-18-0.

1861

Receipts

Expenditure.

January

In hand

£13-13-6

Timber

£1-9-0.

Bacon etc.

10-0

Apples

1-0.

Rent to Jan. 5th

5-0-0.

Fare etc.

5-6.

" Feb. 15th

3-0-0.

Groc.

2-9-6.

Drap.

5-0.

22-3-6

Can

3-6.

10-5-6.

Mill &

1-15-0.

£11-18-0.

Young

1-15-0.

Sow

2-0-0.

£10-5-6.

February

Rent

2-0-0.

Peaches &

2-6

– – -

Fare Jane

6-6

£13-18-0.

Drap.

10-0.

1-19-0.

Boots (Josh, &c Nell.)

10-0.

11-19-0.

Crock.
? Acomte
? Mending

4-0.
2-0.
2-0.

Paper

2-0.

£1-19-0.

March.

Butter

1-5-0.

Tea

1-6.

Rent

3-4-0.

Ticket

5-0.

Rent to May 10

3-0-0.

Cow (part)

5-0-0.

£19-8-0.

Drap.

5-5.

9-1-6.

Boots (Tom's)

8-6.

Groc.

2-8-0.

£10-6.

Watch

7-6.

Fare

5-0.

£9-1-6.

April

£10-6-6

Peaches

2-0.

Grass Seed

1-2-6.

" "

18-0.

Clover

1-2-0.

&

4-0.

£3-8-6.

May

Butter

£3-3-9.

June

Receipts

Expenditure.

Butter

– 3-0.

"

3-0.

3-9.

5-6.

1 £11-5-6.

3-8-6.

£7-17-0.

July

Butter

3-6.

Bluestone

2-0.

Rent

1-16-0.

Coxfoot

1-5-0.

"

3-0-0.

Drap.

3-6.

"

1-16-0.

Boots & Shoes

17-6.

Butter

2-6-6.

Groc.

3-3-8.

"

3-0.

Flour

2-12-6.

"

3-0.

&c

1-0.

"

3-9.

"

3-9.

August.

Butter

2-0.

Potatoes

12-6.

"

5-0.

"

4-3.

Oven

4-0.

"

4-0.

etc.

1-6.

Trees

4-0.

etc.

2-6.

Flour

4-11-0.

Butter

4-6.

Dishes

9-0.

Pot

11-6.

September

Butter

4-6.

10 Candles

–

Pot. & Trees

7-6.

10 Soap

–

Rent

1-0-0

4 Soda

–

Rent to Aug. 2

3-12-6

1 Blue

–

Butter

6-0.

25 Salt

–

Butter

9-0

£15-12-0.

13-0.

£24-10-0.

Drap

11-6.

21-2-9.

Seeds

1-0.

£3-8-0.

Leather &

4-0.

Cow

4-0-0.

Lard

1-3.

£21-2-9.

1861.

Receipts

Expenditure

Brought Forward

£3-8-0.

October.

Butter

5-0.

Ticket

5-0.

"

4-0.

Tea at Papakura

2-0.

Potatoes

12-0.

Letter

6.

November

Butter

16-0.

Sugar

5-6.

Rent

£2-0-0.

Groc.

4-0.

Soap

4-6.

£6-13-0.

Fare

10-0.

4-3-6.

Boots &c Shoes

16-0.

£2-9-6.

Coat &

10-6.

Bibles

2-0.

Drape

9-6.

Carriage

2-0.

Sickle

1-6.

&c (Coat)

1-6.

£4-3-6.

December.

Butter

£1-10-4.

Calico

10-6.

Tea

3-0.

Slippers

4-0.

Macdonald

14-0.

£1-11-6.

(Note: – Receipts for rent. This was from the house that William Morgan had let when he left Auckland. On 24 May, 1867, he writes in his journal concerning this house, "That house, by the bye, has been somewhat good investment; for it has scarcely ever been empty, but has been let at sums varying from 8/- to 3/- a week."

When he returns to Pukekohe after the Maori War he speaks of two houses that he owns in Auckland. During June, 1866, he paid a visit to Auckland where he found one of the houses empty. "The rent of the other," he writes, "was paid up to the 9th." It is probable that when he was in Auckland in 1863-65 he acquired this other house.

In May, 1870, a brief entry states that he sold house for £120, but he doesn't state which house. A month later he sold an "allotment" in Wellesley Street for £85. "This same piece of land cost me £46 nearly 17 years ago," he wrote. "So that at the price I am selling it at, it has only paid 6 per cent. However, it might have been worse.")

[Notes on Ihaka Takaanini Te Hihi on Pages 153 and 154 omitted as being in copyright]

INDEX

INDEX

Agriculture – See Morgan, William – Farmer

Aitken, William 15.

Akitai (tribe) 153.

Albert Barracks, Auckland 12.

Alexander, Mr. 50, 51.

Alexandra Redoubt, Tuakau 47, 60n, 80, 92n, 95.

Allen, Mr. 112.

Anderson, Charles James (Sgt.) 76.

Anderson, John 52, 83.

Ardmore 52, 60n.

Armitage, James 80, 87, 91, 92n, 97.

Arouge, Antonio 76, 92n, 118, 125n.

Ashwell, Rev. Benjamin Yates 91, 96.

Athewhuno (native) 48.

Auckland 12-15, 17, 18, 20, 21, 30, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 42, 49, 55, 56, 58, 64, 67, 83, 100, 114, 121, 137, 143, 145,

Auckland Cavalry Volunteers 48, 68.

Auckland Militia 42, 50, 58, 65, 68, 69, 108, 115, 116, 117, 123, 127, 128.

Auckland Naval Volunteers 105, 107, 108, 112, 113, 131.

Auckland Provincial Council 138n, 142, 143.

Auckland Volunteers 42, 5l, 52, 54, 58, 65, 68, 72n, 82, 83, 89, 96, 115, 124.

Austen, Mr. see Austin, Edward Adolphus.

Austen, Charles Wilson(Colonel) 130.

Austin, Edward Adolphus 53, 60n.

"Avon" (paddlesteamer) 52, 56, 60n, 61n, 128.

Awaroa Creek 94n, 106.

Baird, Samuel 69, 72n.

Bald Hills, Mauku 81, 103.

Bally, Henry (Lieut) 113.

Balneavis, Henry Colin (Colonel) 99.

Banks, Mr. 76, 81.

Baptist Chapel, Auckland 14, 30, 31, 42, 145. See also Thornton, Rev. James; Cornford, Rev. P. H.

Baptist Sunday School, Auckland 14.

Baptists 11n, 14, 42, 143.

Becroft, Mrs. 16, 24n.

Bell, Sir Francis Dillon 47, 48.

Beswick, Pte. see Beysick W. (Pte)

Beysick, W. (Pte) 105.

Bible Classes 22, 34.

Blockhouse, Drury 47.

Bluejackets see Auckland Naval Volunteers.

Bluff, The see Havelock Bluff

Bluff Hill Road, Paerata 61n.

Bombay 72n, 141 See also Williamson's Clearing

Boudler, Capt. see Bowdler, George Owen (Capt)

Bowdler, George Owen (Capt) 115.

Bower, Maurice Norman (Sub-Inspector) 87.

Brackenbury, Walter Charles (Capt) 89.

Brickmaking see Drury Brickworks.

Bridges 69, 73n, 87, 127.

British Regiments

12th (E. Suffolk) Regiment of Foot 47, 72n.

14th (The Buckinghamshire) Regiment of Foot 47.

18th (Royal Irish) Regiment of Foot 48, 51, 52, 55, 76, 77, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 93n, 95, 101, 102, 105, 107, 108, 111, 115, 118, 119, 122, 129.

40th (The 2nd Somersetshire) Regiment of Foot 69, 70, 87, 90, 122, 139.

43rd (Monmouthshire) Regiment of Foot 136.

50th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of Foot 118, 119, 121, 123, 124, 128, 129, 136. 137.

65th (The 2nd Yorkshire N. Riding) Regiment of Foot 47, 5l, 52, 60n, 64, 65, 76, 81, 83, 84, 85, 87, 90, 93n, 122.

70th (The Surrey) Regiment of Foot 70, 75, 77, 80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 87, 90, 93n, 102. 107. 115. 136. 137.

Brown, Mr. 21.

Brown, Charles 143.

Browne, Sir Thomas Gore 22, 27.

Buckland, William Thorne 90, 94n.

Burdett, Sir Charles W. (Capt) 96.

Burdett, R. (Pte) 85.

Burton's Hotel see Raglan Hotel, Papatoetoe.

Burtt's Farmhouse, Paerata 54, 61n, 80, 83, 84, 85, 88, 90, 91, 93n, 95.

Buses see Coaches

Bush Rangers, Taranaki 63.

"Bush Scourers" see Forest Rangers.

Butler, Villars (Lieut) 92n.

Calvert, Captain. 50, 55, 60n.

Calvert, Sylvester (son of Capt) 54, 60n.

Cameron, Sir Duncan Alexander (General) 42, 47, 4S, 52. 53, 54, 59n, 62, 67, 7 l, 72n, 93n, 96, 122, 128, 131, 132, 135, 139.

Camerontown 80, 81, 87, 90, 92n.

Carberry, Dr. Andrew Thomas 90.

Cartwright, Percy (Ensign) 87.

Cavalry 51, 52, 54, 64, 69, 76, 77, 80.

Chapman, Alfred Augustus (Colonel) 103, 104, 109n, l 17, 119, 122.

Chatham Islands 143.

Churches see Baptist Chapel, Auckland; Drury Presbyterian Church; Papakura Presbyterian Church; Pukekohe East Presbyterian Church; St. Bride's Church, Mauku; St. John's Anglican Church, Drury.

Churchill, Charles Morant (Ensign) 118.

"City of Melbourne" (ship) 80.

Clarke, Mr. 29.

Clevedon 50, 52, 53, 54, 57, 60n, 75, 81, 82, 89, 93n, 98, 102, 107, 125n, 134, 137.

Coaches 50, 60n, 61n, 116, 118, 119.

Coalmines and mining see Drury Coal Mines.

Coast Guards see Auckland Naval Volunteers.

Colonial Defence Force 48, 62, 63, 70, 76, 81, 86, 87, 89, 90, 115, 130.

Colonial Secretary (NZ.) see Fox, Sir William.

Colonial Transport Corps 65, 76, 108, 117, 129, 131, 135.

Colonial Treasurer see Wood, Reader Gilson.

Commercial Bay, Auckland 12.

Commissariat see NZ, Commissariat

Compensation Court 47, 72n, 147n.

Compensation to settlers 49, 115, 141, 142, 147n.

Comrie, James 26, 32, 35n, 83, 93n.

Conway, Pte. 109n.

Cooper, Charles 54.

Copland, John (Capt) 112.

Cornford, Rev. Philip Henry 32, 35n, 42, 143.

Coromandel Goldfields 37.

Cossey, Mr. 106.

Coulthard, Ngaroma Frank 61n.

Court Martials 101, 116.

Cowan, James 24n.

Craig, James 100, 109n.

Craig's Hill, Drury 100.

Creagh, Charles Augustus

Fitzgerald (Capt) 118.

Cricket 132, 135, 136.

Crispe, Heywood 104, 109n.

Crispe, Joseph (father of above) 90, 118.

Croft, William Thomas (Lieut) 107, 115.

Crump, Rev. John 19, 24n.

"Curacoa" (Ship) 130.

'Daily Southern Cross' newspaper 14. 34, 37, 44n, 47, 48, 49, 52, 66, 68, 83, 89, 123, 130, 137, 140.

Daldy, William Crush (Capt) 112.

Dalton, Mr. 82, 83, 92n.

Dannehy, Thomas (Pte) 85.

Dannily, Pte. see Dannehy, Thomas (Pte)

Davies, Mr. 34.

Davison, Robert 44n.

Dawson, Charlton (Ensign) 107, 115, 119.

Dearness, John. 17, 22, 24n, 26.

Deerness see Dearness.

Defence Force see Colonial Defence Force

Doveton, John Edward (Ensign) 118.

Dromgool, James 112, 125n.

Dromgool, John 112.

Droomgould see Dromgool

Drury, Byron (Capt) 109n.

Drury, Harley Kingsmill (Capt) 102, 109n.

Drury 16, 17, 20, 22, 24n, 28, 29, 38, 44n, 47, 49, 50, 5l, 52, 53, 54, 56, 58, 62, 72n, 74, 76, 80, 82, 85, 86, 87, 96, 97, 98, 101, 107, 108, 109n, 111, 113, 115, 117, 118, 119, 122, 123, 127, 135, 136, 141.

Drury Anglican Church see St. John's Anglican Church, Drury.

Drury Brickworks 129, 138n.

Drury Coalmines 48, 57, 61n, 74, 129, 138n.

Drury Presbyterian Church 47, 48, 59n, 86.

Drury Volunteers 48.

Drury Wharf 131, 138n.

Ducrow, Andrew (Ensign) 129, 130, 132, 136, 137.

Ealey, Pte. see Eley, John (Pte.)

Easton, George 26.

Easton, James 83, 86.

Eccles, John C. 119.

"Eclipse" (ship) 128, 138n.

Edward VII (King of Gt. Britain) 42, 45n.

Eley, John (Pte) 85.

Eriata (native) 24n.

"Esk" (ship) 131.

Fahey, John 99, 100, 102, 106, 109n.

Fahey, Mrs Margaret 99, 100, 102.

Farmer, James 63.

Farmers' Inn see Young's Hotel, Drury.

Farming see Morgan, William - Farmer

Fifth Bridge, Razorback 69, 73n.

Fitzgerald, William 100, 109n

Flour Mill, Drury 29, 35n.

"Flying Column" 87, 90, 95, 102, 106, 107, 114, 135.

Forest Rangers 60n, 64, 65, 68, 70, 72n, 74, 75, 76, 77, 81, 85, 88, 90, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136.

Fort Britomart, Auckland 12.

Fourth Bridge, Ramarama 37.

Fox, Sir William 116, 132, 138n, 153.

Fraser, William (Capt) 117.

Frazer, Capt. see Fraser, William (Capt)

Freeman's Bay, Auckland 12, 13.

Freer, John George (Capt) 102.

"Friendly Natives" 67, 80, 91, 93n, 97, 107, 113, 114, 117.

Galloway Redoubt, Clevedon 60n. Gamble, Mrs 120, 125n.

Gamble, Dominic Jacotin (Lieut-Colonel) 125n.

Gaze, Mr. 111, 112, 137.

Gilbert, Arthur Strong (Lieut). 107, 115.

Giles, Dr. Joseph 101, 104, 110n.

Glasson, John 106, 110n.

Godkin, John Boles 101.

Gold mines and mining 4, 37, 41, 143.

Goldsmith, Henry (Capt) 96.

Goldsmith, Oliver (Lieut) 118.

Gore Browne, Sir Thomas see Browne, Sir Thomas Gore

Goring, Forster Yelverton (Ensign) 107.

Gorst, John Eldon 39, 44n, 47.

"Great Britain" (ship) 1, 11n.

Great South Road 16, 27, 34, 48, 53, 54, 56, 60n, 61n, 64, 67, 68, 69, 70, 74, 75, 87, 90, 95, 101, 128, 129, 135.

Greaves, George Richard (Capt) 64.

Greenacre, Henry 52.

Gresson, William Henry (Capt) 5l.

Grey, Sir George Edward 13, 27, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 53, 96, 97, 112, 113, 128.

Grierson, John Frederick Augustus (Lieut) 83, 93n

Grieson, Lieut, see Grierson, John Frederick Augustus (Lieut.)

Guilding, Thomas Edward (Lieut) 112.

Haimona (Maori chief) 49, 57, 59n, 62, 72n.

"Half-Way House" see Raglan Hotel, Papatoetoe.

Hamilton, James 15, 17, 24n, 59n, 80, 86.

Hamlin, Rev. James 97, 109n.

Hamlin, Job 97, 98, 102.

Harper, Rev. 143.

"Harrier" (ship) 47.

Harris, Benjamin (Major) 60n, 90, 94n.

Harris, H. 90, 94n.

Harrisville 60n, 94n, 109n.

Hartland, Mrs Annie 144, 147n.

Havelock, Sir Henry Marshman (Lieut-Colonel) 102, 109n.

Havelock 27, 44n, 109n

Havelock Bluff 27, 56, 61n, 107.

Hawke, Samuel 19, 24n, 26, 70, 82.

Hawke, Thomas 24n.

Hay, James Baird (Lieut) 83, 108, 113.

Hay, William 51, 52, 98.

Hayr, Henry 16.

Heaphy, Charles (Major) 87, 90, 93n, 128.

Heke, Hone 13.

Henderson, John 98.

Heritage, Thomas 113.

Hermitage, The 90.

Heughlan, Robert 97.

Higgins, Mr. 116.

Hill, Alexander 132.

Hill, Mrs Ellen 17, 18, 24n, 30.

Hill, Henry Wilson (Sgt) 103.

"Himalaya" (ship) 118, 126n

Hochstetter, Ferdinand von 138n.

Hodge, Mrs Betsy 32, 35n.

Hodge, William 90, 94n, 95.

"Te Hokioi" (periodical) 44n.

Hona te Kokutu see Te Kokutu, Hona.

Hone Heke, see Heke, Hone

Hotels see Marshall's Inn, Paparaumu; Raglan Hotel, Papatoetoe; Travellers' Rest, Ardmore; Walters' Hotel, Mauku; Young's Hotel, Drury.

Houdin (i), Harry 88, 89, 93n.

Hunt, Arthur (Ensign) 118.

Hunt, James 52.

Hunter, Henry Boyle (Ensign) 107.

Hunua Creek 132.

Hunua Ranges 63, 64, 66, 72n, 73n, 100, 132-134.

Hurakia see Rakino Island

Huskisson, Norman (Lieut) 87.

Hutchins, Mr. 135.

Ihaka Takaanini see Takaanini, Ihaka

Ihumata see Ihumatao

Ihumatao 94n.

Imperial Troops see British Regiments; Cavalry; Royal Artillery.

Inman, John (Capt) 83, 85, 93n, 107, 115, 119.

"Isaac" see Takaanini, Ihaka.

Jackson, Albert James Alexander (Ensign) 81.

Jackson, William (Lieut) 70, 72n, 73n, 74, 75, 77, 81, 88, 131, 133, 134, 135, 135.

Jackson, William John 98, 99, 100.

"Jane Pratt" (ship) 5.

Johnson, Sgt. 96, 97, 109n.

Johnson, Clement Richard (Capt) 118.

Johnson, John Grant 61n.

Johnson's Hill 54, 61n.

Johnston, Capt. see Johnson,

Clement Richard (Capt)

Johnston, Mrs Sarah 144, 147n.

Jolly Farmer Hotel see Young's Hotel, Drury.

Kakaramea Redoubt, Razorback 60n, 76.

Karaka 81, 106, 119.

Katikara, Taranaki 41, 44n.

Kerikeri see Kirikiri.

Kern, Charles Theodore 59n.

Kerr, William 21, 24n, 32, 34, 35n, 50, 5l.

Kerr's Farm Redoubt see York Redoubt, Tuamata.

Kingites see Maori King Movement.

Kirikiri 16, 47, 48, 50, 52, 53, 54, 153.

Kirikiri Redoubt 97, 98, 109n.

Knight, Mr. 85, 86.

Kohanga 92n, 93n.

Kohekohe 39. 44n, 153.

Koheroa 48, 130, 136, 137,

Te Kokutu, Hona 97, 109n.

Te Kooti 143, 144.

Krippner, Hans (Capt) 126n.

Kukutai, Waata 87, 91, 93n, 97, 103.

Land Grants 64, 72n, 140.

Land Sales see Maoris-Land Sales

Land Transport Corps 48.

Lawless, Pte. 118.

Lawry, Lieut, see Rye, Lewis (Lieut)

Lechie, Sgt. Major. 123.

Ligar's Bush, Manurewa 55.

Lloyd, Capt. 88, 91, 96, 104, 106, 117, 136.

Lloyd, Rev. John Frederick 96.

Lomax, Hugo Byam (Lieut) 96.

"Louisa Campbell" (ship) 13.

Lusk, Major Daniel Henderson 77, 92n, 103, 105, 110n, 113, 143.

McDonald, Alexander 26.

McDonald, James (father of above) 26, 83, 84, 85, 88.

MacDonnell, Thomas (Sub-Inspector) 87, 111, 112, 130.

MacGillivray, Farquhar (Pte) 105.

Mcllleray, Pte. see MacGillivray, Farquhar (Pte)

Mackay, John (Pte) 85.

McKenna, Edward V. C. (Colour-Sergeant) 92n.

Mackenzie, Mr. 76.

McLean, Donald 153.

Maclean, Hugh 85, 86, 89.

Mair, Gilbert (Major) 87, 93n.

Maketu 16, 48, 49, 5l, 56, 57, 60n, 64, 65, 75, 98, 136, 141.

Mangatawhiri Stream 16, 47.

Mangere 64, 82, 92n, 94n, 114.

Mangerei see Mangere

Maniapoto Tribe see Ngati-Maniapoto (tribe)

Mannington, Lieut, see Nunnington, William (Lieut)

Maori King Movement 16, 27, 49, 126n.

Maori Prisoners see Prisoners, Maori

Maori Reserve, Pukekohe see Pukekohe Maori Reserve.

Maoris – Land confiscation 38, 49. 65, 140.

Maoris – Land sales 16, 153, 154.

Maoris – Murders by 40, 47, 52, 54, 57, 70, 89, 97, 98, 99, 112.

Maoris – Pakeha fear of 16, 21, 22, 40, 42, 48, 64, 143.

Maoris – Trade with Pakehas 12, 37.

Maoris – Wars see Taranaki War; Waikato War.

Maraitai 128.

Marines see Auckland Naval Volunteers.

"Marion" (ship) 126n.

Marshall, Charles 95, 109n, 114.

Marshall's Inn, Paparaumu 109n.

Martyn, John 54, 56, 7 1, 101, 114, 125n.

Martyn, William 114.

Martyn's Farm, Ramarama 48, 54, 60n, 69, 75, 82, 93n, 98, 113.

Mauku 47, 54, 76, 77, 80, 81, 88, 90, 101, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 112, 113, 114, 118.

Mauku Church see St. Bride's Church, Mauku.

Mauku Falls 107, 110n.

Mauku Rifle Volunteers 81, 92n, 103, 104, 105, 112.

Mauku Stockade 77, 103, 104, 109n, 112.

Maule, Capt. see Moule, William (Capt)

Maunsell, Rev. Robert 25n, 72, 75, 87, 91, 92n, 122, 153.

Mawhinney Bros., Drury 138n.

Mead, Thomas (Pte) 52.

Mechanics Bay, Auckland 12.

Mellsop, Charles 118.

Mercer, Mrs. 120, 126n.

Mercer, Henry (Capt) 52, 54, 64, 120, 123, 126n.

Mercer 144.

Meredith, Michael 47, 49, 51.

Meremere 67, 70, 91, 102, 111, 114, 115, 119, 125n.

Methodists 5, 35n. see also Crump, Rev. John.

Military Road see Great South Road.

Militia see Auckland Militia.

Militia Volunteers see Auckland Volunteers.

Millman (Paymaster) 130, 131.

Mills, James 61n, 76.

Mills' Hotel, Drury see Young's Hotel, Drury.

Minnington, Lieut, see Nunnington, William (Lieut)

Miranda 125n.

Missionaries 38, 39, 55, 75.

Moir, William (Capt) 82, 83, 84, 85, 96, 117, 129.

"Mokes" see Colonial Transport Corps.

Moketu see Maketu.

Morgan, Annie (daughter) see Hartland, Mrs. Annie.

Morgan, Edward (son) 30, 35n.

Morgan, Mrs Emma (2nd wife) 145.

Morgan, Mrs Jane Elizabeth 13, 14, 22, 28, 30. 38, 39, 41, 49, 71, 139, 144, 146.

– children 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 29, 30, 38, 49, 71, 139, 144.

Morgan, Rev. John 91, 94n, 105, 110n.

Morgan, Joshua (son) 14.

Morgan, Joshua Jennings 16.

Morgan, Joshua Walter 44n.

Morgan, Nelly (daughter) see Potter, Mrs. Nelly.

Morgan, Sarah (daughter) see Johnston, Mrs. Sarah.

Morgan, Thomas (son) 13, 14, 38, 39, 41, 44n, 145.

Morgan, William

- at Auckland 12-15, 137, 139.

- at Drury 48-58, 62-65, 74-82, 84-87, 88-91, 95-108, 111-124, 127-137.

- at Pukekohe East 15, 17-23, 28-34, 36, 37, 41, 43, 65-67, 70, 71, 87, 88, 96, 140-146.

- at Thames 143.

- Bushman 67, 68, 69, 70.

- Correspondent for 'Daily Southern Cross' 48-137.

- Correspondent for 'New Zealander' 37, 41.

- Correspondent for 'Weekly News' 145, 146.

- Correspondent for 'Weekly Review' 36, 39, 40, 41, 42, 67, 125n, 138n.

- Departure from England 1-3.

- Farmer 17-23, 28-30, 32, 33, 34, 36, 37, 41, 43, 142.

- Founder of Baptist Church 14.

- Health 1, 3, 5, 7, 14, 18, 29, 31, 33, 36, 38, 68, 139, 145.

- Marriages 13, 145.

- Member of Pukekohe Highway-Board 31, 32, 34, 37, 141, 143, 147n.

- Preacher 14, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 28, 29, 31, 33, 141.

- Printer 14, 15, 17, 137, 139.

- School Master 12, 14, 44n, 140, 141.

- Superintendent of Baptist Sunday School 14.

- Voyage to Australia 2-10.

Morgan Estate 15, 16, 26, 142.

Morphy, Martin (Lieut.) 87.

Moule, William (Capt.) 102.

Murders see Maoris – Murders by

Murray, George Freeman (Colonel) 48, 59n, 92n.

Naval Volunteers see Auckland Naval Volunteers

Nelson, Thomas L. K. (Colonel) 123.

New Zealand. Commissariat 89, 95, 96, 115, 128, 136.

'New Zealander' newspaper 14, 34, 37, 41, 44n, 57, 64.

Newcastle, Henry Pelham, 5th Duke 27.

Newmarket 20, 90, 94n

Newspapers see 'Daily Southern Cross'; 'New Zealander'; 'Weekly News'; 'Weekly Review'.

Ngaruawahia 119, 131, 135, 139.

Ngati-Haua (tribe) 24n.

Ngatimaniapoto (tribe) 124, 126n, 130, 131, 137.

Ngati-Pou (tribe) 59n.

Ngati-Tai (tribe) 59n.

Ngati-Tamaoho (tribe) 24n.

Ngatiteata (tribe) 153.

Ngatiwhauroa (tribe) 97, 109n.

Nicholls, Henry 95, 109n.

Nicholls, William (son of above) 90.

Nixon, Marmaduke (Colonel) 48, 81, 82, 86, 87, 90, 91, 92n, 95, 104, 112.

Norman, Thomas Alabone (Lieut.) 104, 105.

Norrie, Rev. Thomas 20, 22, 24n, 27, 44n, 86, 99, 109n.

"Norwood" (ship) 126n.

Nunnington, William (Lieut.) 105, 107.

Oakura, Taranaki 40, 44n.

Obein, Pte. see O'Born, George (Pte.)

O'Born, George (Pte.) 105.

Onehunga 14, 44n, 89.

Opaheke 57.

Orakau Pa 139, 140.

Otago Goldfields 37.

Otahuhu 49, 50, 64, 108, 115, 118, 119, 123, 124, 137, 143, 154.

Otahuhu Cavalry see Auckland Cavalry Volunteers.

Paetae see Paetai.

Paetai 128, 133n.

"Pandora" (ship) 109n.

Paori (native) 40.

Paoutaka see Poutoko Redoubt, Taranaki.

Papakura 20, 21, 28, 32, 34, 37, 48, 52, 53, 55, 81, 87, 89, 98, 99, 102, 106, 115, 132, 134, 136, 137.

Papakura Presbyterian Church 89.

Paparata Pa 62, 70, 72n, 111, 113, 114, 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 136.

Paparaumu 109n.

Papatoetoe 107, 11 On.

Paterson, William (Pte.) 85.

Patterson, George 12, 24n.

Patumahoe 24n, 153.

Peach Hill, Drury 59n.

Peake, Dr. George William 119.

Pepepe, Pepuepe see Pepini, Pepuepe.

Pepini, Pepuepe 48, 59n, 72n, 154.

Pepue (wife of Ihaka Takaanini) 48, 59n, 154.

Perceval, John Spencer (Lieut.) 101, 103, 104, 105, 110n, 113.

Percival, William (Lieut.) 110n.

Perry, Cranley Lancelot (Sergeant) 66, 85, 88.

Phelps, John Shaw (Capt.) 123.

Phillips, Charles Guthrie (Ensign) 85.

"Te Pihoihoi Mokemoke i te Tuanui" (periodical) 34, 44n.

"Pioneer" (gunboat) 95, 103, 107, 109n, 116, 128.

Pitt, Cholwell Dean (Lieut.) 96.

Pitt, George Dean (Colonel) 74, 92n, 101.

Pitt's Volunteers 74, 92n, 105 see also Waikato Regiments.

Pokeno 16, 27, 74, 92n, 96, 141 see also Queen's Redoubt.

Port Waikato 92n, 109n see also Maraitai.

Potatau I (Maori King) see Te Wherowhero, Potatau.

Potatau II (Maori King) see Te Wherowhero, Tawhiao Matutaera Potatau.

Potter, Mrs Nelly 14, 24n, 29, 144.

Poutoko Redoubt, Taranaki 39, 40.

Power, Michael (Corporal) 105.

Presbyterians 5, 7, 10, 24n, 32, 36, 42, 44n see also Norrie, Rev. Thomas; Eccles, John C.

Prisoners, Maori 49, 50, 117, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126n, 128, 130.

Provincial Council, Auckland see Auckland Provincial Council.

Pukaki 94n.

Pukekawa 114.

Pukekohe 16, 24n, 140, 141, 153, 154.

Pukekohe – Bombay Highway 16, 26.

Pukekohe (East) 15, 16, 24n, 27, 35n, 36, 44n, 47, 48, 52, 55, 56, 57, 59n, 66, 70, 74, 76, 77, 80, 82, 83, 85-90, 93n, 96, 101, 104, 117, 142, 145, 153.

Pukekohe East Presbyterian Church 26, 31, 35n, 44n, 47, 65, 66, 80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 89, 93n, 96, 141, 145, 146.

Pukekohe East Road 16, 26.

Pukekohe East School 36, 44n, 84, 93n, 140, 145.

Pukekohe Highway Board 31, 32, 35n, 141, 143, 147n.

Pukekohe Hill 77.

Pukekohe Maori Reserve 16, 24n, 153, 154.

Pukekohe Road Board see Pukekohe Highway Board.

Pukekohe Stockade see Pukekohe East Presbyterian Church.

Pukekohe Volunteers 61n, 65, 70, 80, 82, 85, 86, 88, 143.

Pura Pura (Awaroa Creek) 94n.

Pura Pura (Waikato River) 24n, 90, 94n, 103, 118, 125n.

Purchas, Rev. Arthur Guyon 61n, 138n.

Pye, Charles (Capt.) 87, 115.

Queen Street, Auckland 24n.

Queen Street Wharf 12.

Queen's Redoubt, Pokeno 27, 47, 74, 92n, 107, 109n, 114, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 143, 144.

Raglan 112, 117, 119, 137, 142.

Raglan Hotel, Papatoetoe 55, 61n, 124, 126n.

Railways 37, 44n, 136, 133n.

Rait, Arthur John (Lieut.) 52, 83, 93n, 112, 120.

Rakino Island 153.

Ramarama 35n, 47, 54, 99, 106, 132, 134.

Rangiaowhia 92n, 119.

Rangiriri 62, 72n, 120, 12 1, 122, 124, 125, 127, 128, 130, 137.

Raventhorpe Hospital 59n.

Rawiti (native) 52.

Razorback 16, 76, 77, 80, 92n, 125n see also Kakaramea Redoubt.

Rechabite Society 42.

Redoubts see

Alexandra Redoubt; Galloway Redoubt; Kakaramea Redoubt; Kirikiri Redoubt; Martyn's Farm; Queen's Redoubt; Rhodes' Clearing; St. John's Redoubt; Surrey Redoubt; Williamson's Clearing; York Redoubt.

Rewi Maniapoto 121, 126n, 139, 140, 147n.

Rhodes, Edward 96, 118, 125n.

Rhodes' Clearing 60n, 96.

Riddell, Rodney Stuart (Lieut.) 115.

Ring, James Tarrant (Capt.) 48, 102.

Roads 16, 20, 53, 54, 56, 64, 67, 69, 70, 95, 101, 103, 107, 127, 128, 129.

Robinson, Ellen see Hill, Mrs Ellen.

Robinson, Jane Elizabeth see Morgan, Mrs Jane Elizabeth.

Robinson, Joshua 13, 14, 15, 17, 22, 24n, 26, 27, 29, 31.

Robinson, Mrs Joshua 13, 18, 24n, 144.

Rogers, Mr. 116.

Roman Catholics 12, 68, 119.

Roose, Elijah 26.

Roose, John Bawden (father of above) 33, 35n, 82, 83.

Routly, Betsy see Hodge, Mrs Betsy.

"Royal Alfred" (ship) 143.

Royal Artillery 52, 83, 84.

Runciman, James 63.

Runciman, John 64, 72n.

Runciman, Walter 15, 17, 20, 22, 24n, 26, 47.

Russell, David 145.

Russell, John Jamison (Lieut.) 81.

Russell, Thomas 55, 88.

Rutherford, Capt. see Rutherfurd, Archibald John Oliver (Capt.)

Rutherford, James 26.

Rutherfurd, Archibald John Oliver (Capt.) 87, 91.

Ryan, George A. (Major) 80, 84, 85, 135, 136.

Rye, Lewis (Lieut.) 116.

St. Bride's Church, Mauku 90, 103, 104, 105.

St. John, John Henry Herbert (Capt.) 104.

St. John's Anglican Church, Drury 49, 50, 59n, 63, 72n, 86, 105.

St. John's Redoubt, Papatoetoe 107, 110n, 115.

Saltmarsh, Capt. see Saltmarshe, Arthur (Capt.)

Saltmarshe, Arthur (Capt.) 83, 84, 85, 93n, 107, 115.

"Sandfly" (gunboat) 112, 125n.

Scott, Joseph 26, 84, 93n.

Scott, William Cory (father of above) 70, 71, 73n, 74, 82.

Seed, William 112.

Selwyn, George Augustus (Bishop) 25n, 47, 49, 50, 62, 86, 96, 106, 128, 136, 143, 153.

Shepherd's Bush, Ramarama 48, 50, 53, 56, 64, 69, 120, 122, 127, 129.

Ships – see "Avon"; "City of Melbourne"; "Curacoa"; "Eclipse"; "Esk"; "Great Britain"; "Harrier"; "Himalaya"; "Jane Pratt"; "Louisa Campbell"; "Marion"; "Norwood"; "Pioneer"; "Royal Alfred"; "Sandfly"; "Star of India"; "Tippoo Saib"; "William Woolley".

Shortland Street, Auckland 12.

Sikhs, Regiment of 40, 44n.

"Simon" see Haimona (Maori Chief)

Skene, James (Capt.) 96.

Slater, John (Pte.) 85.

Slippery Creek, Drury 52, 89, 93n, 95.

Smith, Mr. 143.

Smith, Benjamin 60n.

Smith's Inn see "The Travellers' Rest", Ardmore.

'Southern Cross' see 'Daily Southern Cross' newspaper.

Speedy, James (Major) 104, 105, 110n, 113.

Stack, William Griffin (Capt.) 107.

Stapleton, Sgt. Major 123.

"Star of India" (ship) 113.

Stewart, Dr. Alexander 87.

Stewart, James 87.

Strand, William 97.

Suppression of Rebellion Bill 121.

Surrey Redoubt, Paparata 129, 138n.

Sutherland, Charles 98, 99.

Swift, Richard (Capt.) 92n.

Tabuteau, Augustus (Lieut.) 83.

Takaanini, Ihaka 47, 48, 49, 50, 59n, 64, 93, 109n, 117, 118, 153, 154.

Tamaki 64.

Tamehana, Wiremu 24n, 25n, 64, 76, 92n, 121, 126n, 140.

Tamihana, Wiremu see Tamehana, Wiremu.

Taranaki 16, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 44n, 112.

Taranaki War 16, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44n.

Tataraimaka, Taranaki 39, 40.

Tawhiao (Maori King) see Te Wherowhero, Tawhiao Matutaera Potatau.

Te Awa Nui o Taikehu see Pukekohe Maori Reserve.

Te Ia-Roa see Havelock

Teetotal Meetings 14, 29, 30, 34.

Teetotallers 4, 11n.

Temperance Services see Teetotal Meetings

Tents, Military 62, 120, 129.

Thames 52, 82, 114, 115, 117, 132, 133, 143.

Thames Goldfields 143.

Thompson, William see Tamehana, Wiremu.

Thornton, Rev. James 28, 29, 31, 35n.

Tippoo Saib (ship) 1-10, 11n.

Toki-a-Tapiri (canoe) 110n.

Toll Gates 127.

Transport Corps see Colonial Transport Corps.

Transportation 16, 17, 44n, 60n, 61n, 89, 95, 116, 118, 127, 128 see also Coaches; Railways; Roads; Ships.

"The Travellers' Rest", Ardmore 52, 6On.

Tuakau 16, 42, 47, 54, 60n, 66, 74, 80, 87, 95, 107, 140, 141, 143, see also Alexandra Redoubt.

Tuakau Stockade 143, 147n.

Tuamata Maori Settlement 16, 48, 49, 53, 54, 56, 57, 59n, 82, 120, 140.

Tuamata Redoubt see York Redoubt.

Turley (Pte.) 85.

Urquhart, Alexander and Arthur (brothers) 106, 110n.

Vickers, Samuel 90.

Victoria Street, Auckland 24n.

Victorian Volunteers 96, 101, 103, 105 see also Waikato Regiments.

Volunteers see under names of places e. g. Auckland Volunteers.

Von Hochstetter. Ferdinand see Hochstetter, Ferdinand von.

Von Tempsky, Gustavus Ferdinand (Major) 132, 134, 135.

Waata Kukutai see Kukutai, Waata.

Waddy, Richard (Colonel) 119, 121, 130.

Wages 12, 37, 56, 64, 69, 88.

Waikato 16, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 47, 53, 55, 57, 64, 65, 72n, 88, 117, 128, 131, 132, 137, 140, 143, 144.

"Waikato" (ship) see "Pioneer"

Waikato Heads 56, 80.

Waikato Regiments 72, 104, 105, 107, 113, 114, 115, 126n, 128, 140 see also Pitt's Volunteers; Victorian Volunteers.

1st Waikato Regiment 101, 103, 104, 107, 113, 132.

2nd Waikato Regiment 102, 107, 132.

3rd Waikato Regiment 107.

Waikato River 27, 52, 65, 69, 70, 90, 95, 103, 106, 107, 118, 127, 128, 140, 141.

Waikato Tribes 16, 24n, 27, 40, 47, 56, 130, 132, 137, 140, 143.

Waikato Volunteers see Waikato Regiments.

Waikato War 47-140.

Waiohua (tribe) 59n.

Wairoa see Clevedon

Wairoa Rifle Volunteers 144.

Wairoa River 89, 132.

Wairoa Road 98, 102, 107, 129 see also Ardmore.

Wairua, Taranaki 38.

Waitara, Taranaki 16, 33, 40.

Waiuku 48, 54, 75, 76, 88, 89, 91, 97, 106, 112, 114, 117, 119, 136, 137, 144.

Waiuku Rifle Volunteers 81, 88, 104, 144.

Wallace, Master see Wallis, Joseph.

Wallis, Joseph 98, 102.

Walmesley, Capt. see Walmsley, James (Capt.)

Walmsley, James (Capt.) 48, 87.

Walter, Mr. 90.

Walters, George Gould 77, 92n, 113.

Walters' Hotel, Mauku 77, 92n.

War Expenditure 116.

Warren, Rev. John 32.

Warren, Lionel Smith (Lieut.) 51, 87.

Watson Family 84, 85, 86, 93n.

Weare, Henry Edwin (Colonel) 118, 123, 130.

'Weekly News' newspaper 145, 146.

'Weekly Review' newspaper 36, 39, 41, 42, 44n, 67, 140.

Wellesley Street (West) Auckland 13.

Wells, Emma see Morgan, Mrs Emma.

Wesleyans see Methods.

Westrup, Charles (Ensign) 132.

Whangamarino 107, 115.

Wharekawa 132.

Wheeler, John (Pte.) 113.

Te Wheoro, Wiremu 93n.

Te Wherowhero, Potatau 27.

Te Wherowhero, Tawhiao Matutaera Potatau 27, 40, 88, 119, 121, 130, 140.

White, William Richard (Lieut.) 118.

Will, Dr. George Elmsly 38.

Will, Rev. William 34.

"William Woolley" (ship) 12.

Williams, Samuel John (Lieut.) 112.

Williamson, William (Pte.) 105.

Williamson's Clearing 60n, 69, 96.

Wilson, Sir John Cracroft 112.

Wiremu Te Wheoro see Te Wheoro, Wiremu

Wood, Reader Gilson 116.

Worthington, Mrs 77.

Worthington, William (Pte.) 105.

Wray, Thomas Charge (Lieut.) 81.

Wyatt, Alfred Francis (Colonel) 47, 52.

Yates, George William (Lieut.) 131.

York Redoubt, Tuamata 54, 56, 60n, 75.

Young, George (Ensign) 107, 115.

Young, William John 116, 125n.

Young Men's Christian Association, Auckland 42.

Young's Hotel, Drury 54, 61n, 76, 80, 88, 111.

ERRATA.

Page 1 line 28 Lanchaster should read Lancaster

Page 32 line 12 neice should read niece

Page 40 line 5 murdered should read murdered

Page 50 line 39 Duruy should read Drury

Page 59 line 26 in should read is

Page 68 line 1 advangage should read advantage

Page 71 line 9 occurances should read occurrences

Page 80 line 13 Taukau should read Tuakau

Page 98 line 8 October should read October

. . . line 16 indivuals should read individuals

. . . line 34 pakaha should read pakeha

Page 113 line 2 no should read not

Page 116 line 20 &

Page 118 lines 38, 42 busses should read buses

Page 126 line 13 Nobember should read November

Conditions of Use

By their use of these ebooks, texts and images, users agree to follow these conditions of use:

These ebooks, texts and images may not be used for any commercial purpose without permission from the University of Auckland Library.

These ebooks, texts and images may not be re-published in print or electronic form without permission from the University of Auckland Library. However, educators are welcome to print out items and hand them to their students.

Users are not permitted to download our ebooks, texts, and images in order to mount them on their own servers for public use or for use by a set of subscribers. Individuals and institutions can, of course, make a link to the copies at ENZB, subject to our conditions of use. It is not in our interest or that of our users to have uncontrolled subsets of our holdings available elsewhere on the Internet. We make corrections, add tags, add images, etc. on a continual basis, and we want the most current text to be the only one generally available to all Internet users.

These texts can potentially be used as the basis for additional TEI tagging or for some other etext or ebook project, but we ask that you let us know before you start, so that we can coordinate work on that text and make sure that we are not working on it simultaneously. We would like a copy of the improved text for our collections.

Request for permission form